(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "International law topics : the treaties of peace with Austria and with Hungary and protocols and declarations annexed thereto; with notes and index , 1920"

NAVAL WAR COLLEGE 



INTERNATIONAL LAW 
DOCUMENTS 

THE TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA 
AND WITH HUNGARY AND PROTOCOLS 
AND DECLARATIONS ANNEXED THERETO 



WITH NOTES AND INDEX 



1920 




WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 

1922 



PREFACE. 



For 1919 the Naval War College volume on International Law was 
an indexed reprint of the treaty of peace between the Allied and 
Associated Powers and Germany of June 28, 1919. This volume for 
1920 contains the treaties of peace between the Allied and the Asso- 
ciated Powers and Austria of September 10, 1919, and Hungary of 
June 4, 1920, with notes and an index. Although the United States 
has been at war with these Powers since 1917, and has not ratified 
these treaties, their provisions are, however, binding upon certain 
States which have ratified them. In relations with these States offi- 
cers of the Navy may need to have knowledge of the conventional 
agreements embodied in these treaties. 

The discussions upon international law at the Naval War College 
have, during the year 1920, been conducted by George Grafton Wil- 
son, LL. D., professor of international law in Harvard University, 
and have given special attention to problems arising under the treaties 
of peace. 

Wm. S. Sims, 
Rear Admiral, United States Navy, 

President Naval War College, 

Newport, R. I. 

December 31, 1920. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



Page. 

Preliminary note 5 

Treaty of peace between the United States and Germany 6 

Treaty of peace between the United States and Austria 9 

Treaty of peace between the United States and Hungary 12 

Treaty of peace with Austria : 

Negotiating Powers 19 

Preamble 19 

Representatives 20 

Part I. The covenant of the League of Nations 23 

Part II. Frontiers of Austria 32 

Part III. Political clauses for Europe 38 

Part IV. Austrian interests outside Europe 53 

Part V. Military, naval, and air clauses 57 

Part VI. Prisoners of war and graves 69 

Part VII. Penalties y 72 

Part VIII. Reparation— 73 

Part IX. Financial clauses 92 

Part X. Economic clauses 105 

Part XI. Aerial navigation 147 

Part XII. Ports, waterways, and railways 148 

Part XIII. Labor 163 

Part XIV. Miscellaneous 175 

Protocol — Application of provisions 180 

Declaration — Maritime losses 181 

Special declaration — Prohibition of commerce with Hungary 183 

Treaty of Peace with Hungary : 

Negotiating Powers 187 

Preamble 187 

Representatives 187 

Part I. Covenant of the League of Nations 190 

Part II. Frontiers of Hungary 190 

Part III. Political clauses for Europe 197 

Part IV. Hungarian interests outside Europe 207 

Part V. Military, naval, and air clauses '. 207 

Part VI. Prisoners of war and graves 215 

Part VII. Penalties 215 

Part VIII. Reparation 215 

Part IX. Financial clauses 220 

Part X. Economic clauses 234 

Part XL Aerial navigation 240 

Part XII. Ports, waterways, and railways 240 

Part XIII. Labor 246 

Part XIV. Miscellaneous provisions 247 

Protocol — Application of provisions 248 

Declaration — Maritime losses 249 

Index 251 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 



PRELIMINARY NOTE. 

Austria-Hungary declared war against Serbia July 28, 1914. Other 
European States were soon involved and Japan declared war against 
Germany on August 23, 1914. The United States remained neutral 
till April 6, 1917, when war was declared against Germany, and on 
December 7, 1917, war was declared against Austria-Hungary. 1 

The United States on May 31, 1918, expressed sympathy with the 
Czecho-Slovaks and the Jugo-Slavs in their struggle, against Austria- 
Hungary, and on September 3, 1918, recognized "the Czecho-Slovak 
National Council as a de facto belligerent Government, clothed with 
proper authority to direct the military and political affairs of the 
Czecho-Slovaks." Recognition had previously been granted by 
France and by Great Britain. 2 

The United States on October 18, 1918, made recognition by 
Austria-Hungary of the right of the Czecho-Slovaks and of the Jugo- 
Slavs to determine their own destiny, a condition prior to negotiation 
of an armistice. 2 Austria-Hungary concluded an armistice with the 
Allied and Associated Powers on November 3, 1918. On November 
13, 1918, Emperor Charles recognized the separation of Austria and 
Hungary and on the same date a military convention was signed pro- 
viding for the application of the armistice in Hungary. 3 

On September 10, 1919, a treaty was signed at Saint-Germain-en- 
Laye between the Allied and Associated Powers and Austria. 

On June 4, 1920, a treaty was signed at Trianon between the Allied 
and Associated Powers and Hungary. 

Both the treaty with Austria and the treaty with Hungary recog- 
nized the Serb-Croat-Slovene State and Czecho-Slovakia as parties 
to the treaties. 

The United States' representatives signed the treaties with Ger- 
many, with Austria, and with Hungary, but the United States has not 
ratified any of these treaties. These treaties have been ratified by 
and are binding upon many of the States with which the United 
States has relations. 

Since the above preliminary note was written, the United States 
has, however, ratified the following treaties with Germany, Austria, 
and Hungary. Under these treaties the United States is entitled to 
certain rights and privileges which it would have enjoyed as a party 

1 See Naval War College, International Law Documents, 1917, p. 230. 

2 See Naval War College, International Law Documents, 1918, p. 209. 
8 Idem, pp. 14-34. 



6 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH ATJSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

to the general treaties of Versailles with Germany, of St. Germain- 
en-Laye with Austria, and of Trianon with Hungary, to which many 
other States are parties, but which the United States has not ratified. 

TREATY BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND GERMANY. 

By the President of the United States of America. 
A PROCLAMATION 

WHEREAS, by a Joint Resolution of Congress, approved March 3, 1921, it 
was declared that certain Acts of Congress, joint resolutions and proclamations 
should be construed as if the war between the United States of America and the 
Imperial German Government had ended, but certain acts of Congress and 
proclamations issued in pursuance thereof were excepted from the operation 
of the said resolution ; 

WHEREAS, by a Joint Resolution of Congress approved July 2, 1921, the 
state of war which was declared by the Joint Resolution of Congress approved 
April 6, 1917, to exist between the United States of America and the Imperial 
German Government was declared at an end ; 

WHEREAS, a treaty between the United States and Germany was signed at 
Berlin on August 25, 1921, to restore the friendly relations existing between the 
two nations prior to the outbreak of war, which treaty is word for word as 
follows : 

The United States of America 

and 

Germany : 

Considering that the United States, acting in conjunction with its co-belliger- 
ents, entered into an Armistice with Germany on November 11, 1918, in order 
that a Treaty of Peace might be concluded ; 

Considering that the Treaty of Versailles was signed on June 28, 1919, and 
came into force according to the terms of its Article 440, but has not been rati- 
fied by the United States ; 6 

Considering that the Congress of the United States passed a Joint Resolution, 
approved by the President Julv 2, 1921, which reads in part as follows : 

"RESOLVED BY THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES 
OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED, That 
the state of war declared to exist between the Imperial German Government 
and the United States of America by the joint resolution of Congress approved 
April 6, 1917, is hereby declared at an end. 

" Sec. 2. That in making this declaration, and as a part of it, there are ex- 
pressly reserved to the United States of America and its nationals any and all 
rights, privileges, indemnities, reparations, or advantages, together with the 
right to enforce the same, to which it or they have become entitled under the 
terms of the armistice signed November 11, 1918, or any extensions or modifica- 
tions thereof ; or which were acquired by or are in the possession of the United 
States of America by reason of its participation in the war or to which its 
nationals have thereby become rightfully entitled ; or which, under the treaty 
of Versailles, have been stipulated for its or their benefit ; or to which it is 
entitled as one of the principal allied and associated powers; or to which it is 
entitled by virtue of any Act or Acts of Congress ; or otherwise. 

" Sec. 5. All property of the Imperial German Government, or its successor or 
successors, and of all German nationals, which was, on April 6, 1917, in or has 
since that date come into the possession or under control of, or has been the 
subject of a demand by the United States of America or of any of its officers, 
agents, or employees, from any source or by any agency whatsoever, and all 
property of the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government, or its suc- 
cessor or successors, and of all Austro-Hungarian nationals which was on De- 

5 The treaty of Versailles is printed as Naval War College, International Law Docu- 
ments, 1919. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 7 

cember 7, 1917, in or has since that date come into the possession or under con- 
trol of, or has been the subject of a demand by the United States of America or 
any of its officers, agents, or employees, from any source or by any agency what- 
soever, shall be retained by the United States of America and no disposition 
thereof made, except as shall have been heretofore or specifically hereafter 
shall be provided by law until such time as the Imperial German Government 
and the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government, or their successor 
or successors, shall have respectively made suitable provision for the' satisfac- 
tion of all claims against said Governments respectively, of all persons, where- 
soever domiciled, who owe permanent allegiance to the United States of America 
and who have suffered, through the acts of the Imperial German Government, 
or its agents, or the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government, or its 
agents, since July 31, 1914, loss, damage, or injury to their persons or property, 
directly or indirectly, whether through the ownership of shares of stock in 
German, Austro-Hungarian, American, or other corporations, or in consequence 
of hostilities or of any operations of war, or otherwise, and also shall have 
granted to persons owing permanent allegiance to the United States most- 
favored-nation treatment, whether the same be national or otherwise, in all 
matters affecting residence, business, profession, trade, navigation, commerce 
and industrial property rights, and until the Imperial German Government and 
the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government, or their successor or 
successors, shall have respectively confirmed to the United States of America all 
fines, forfeitures, penalties, and seizures imposed or made by the United States 
of America during the war, whether in respect to the property of the Imperial 
German Government or German nationals or the Imperial and Royal Austro- 
Hungarian Government or Austro-Hungarian nationals, and shall have waived 
any and all pecuniary claims against the United States of America." 

Being desirous of restoring the friendly relations existing between the two 
Nations prior to the outbreak of war. 

Have for that purpose appointed their plenipotentiaries : 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 

Ellis Loring Dresel, Commissioner of the United States of America to 
Germany, 

and 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE GERMAN EMPIRE 

Dr. Friedrich Rosen, Minister for Foreign Affairs, 

Who, having communicated their full powers, found to be in good and due 
form, have agreed as follows : 

ARTICLE I. 

Germany undertakes to accord to the United States, and the United States 
shall have and enjoy, all the rights, privileges, indemnities, reparations or ad- 
vantages specified in the aforesaid Joint Resolution of the Congress of the United 
States of July 2. 1921, including all the rights and advantages stipulated for the 
benefit of the United States in the Treaty of Versailles which the United States 
shall fully enjoy notwithstanding the fact that such Treaty has not been rati- 
fied by the United States. 

ARTICLE II. 

With a view to defining more particularly the obligations of Germany under 
the foregoing Article with respect to certain provisions in the Treaty of Ver- 
sailles, it is understood and agreed between the High Contracting Parties : 

(1) That the rights and advantages stipulated in that Treaty for the benefit 
of the United States, which it is intended the United States shall have and en- 
joy, are those defined in Section 1, of Part IV, and Parts V, VI, VIII, IX, X, XI, 
XII, XIV, and XV. 

The United States in availing itself of the rights and advantages stipulated 
in the provisions of that Treaty mentioned in this paragraph will do so in a man- 
ner consistent with the rights accorded to Germany under such provisions. 

(2) That the United States shall not be bound by the provisions of Part I of 
that Treaty, nor by any provisions of that Treaty including those mentioned 
in Paragraph (1) of this Article, which relate to the Covenant of the League of 
Nations, nor shall the United States be bound by any action taken by the League 
of Nations, or by the Council or by the Assembly thereof, unless the United 
States shall expressly give its assent to such action. 



8 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

(3) That the United States assumes no obligations under or with respect to 
the provisions of Part II, Part III, Sections 2 to 8 inclusive of Part IV, and 
Part XIII of that Treaty. 

(4) That, while the United States is privileged to participate in the Repara- 
tion Commission, according to the terms of Part VIII of that Treaty, and in 
any other Commission established under the Treaty or under any agreement 
supplemental thereto, the United States is not bound to participate in any such 
commission unless it shall elect to do so. 

(5) That the periods of time to which reference is made in Article 440 of the 
Treaty of Versailles shall run, with respect to any act or election on the part 
of the United States, from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty. 

ARTICLE III. 

The present Treaty shall be ratified in accordance with the constitutional 
forms of the High Contracting Parties and shall take effect immediately on the 
exchange of ratifications which shall take place as soon as possible at Berlin. 

In Witness Whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed this Treaty 
and have hereunto affixed their seals. 

Done in duplicate in Berlin this twenty-fifth day of August 1921. 

[seal.] Ellis Losing Dkesel 

[seal.] Rosen 

AND WHEREAS, the said treaty has been duly ratified on both parts, and 
the ratifications of the two countries were exchanged at Berlin on November 
11, 1921; 

NOW THEREFORE be it known that I, Warren G. Harding, President of 
the United States of America, hereby proclaim that the war between the 
United States and Germany terminated on July 2, 1921, and cause the said 
treaty to be made public to the end that every article and clause thereof may 
be observed and fulfilled with good faith by the United States' and the citizens 
thereof. 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the 
seal of the United States to be affixed. 

DONE at the City of Washington this fourteenth day of November One 

[seal.] Thousand Nine Hundred and Twenty-one and of the Independence 

of the United States of America the One Hundred and Forty-sixth. 

Warren G Harding 
By the President : 

Charles E. Hughes 

Secretary of State. 



[Ratification.] 
WARREN G. HARDING, 

President of the United States of America, 

To All To Whom These Presents Shall Come, Greeting: 
KNOW YE, That whereas a Treaty between the United States of America 
and Germany to restore the friendly relations existing beetween the two nations 
prior to the outbreak of war, was concluded and signed by their respective 
plenipotentiaries at Berlin on August 25, 1921, the original of which Treaty, 
in the English and German languages, is hereto annexed : 6 

And Whereas, the Senate of the United States, by their resolution of Octo- 
ber 18, 1921, (two-thirds of the Senators present concurring therein) did 
advise and consent to the ratification of the said Treaty, subject to the under- 
standing, made a part of the resolution of ratification, " that the United States 
shall not be represented or participate in any body, agency or commission, 
nor shall any person represent the United States as a member of any body, 
agency or commission in which the United States is authorized to participate 
by this Treaty, unless and until an Act of the Congress of the United States shall 
provide for such representation or participation " ; and subject to the further 

6 The German text is not reprinted. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 9 

understanding, made a part of the resolution of ratification, " that the rights 
and advantages which the United States is entitled to have and enjoy under 
this Treaty embrace the rights and advantages of nationals of the United 
States specified in the Joint Resolution or in the provisions of the Treaty of 
Versailles to which this Treaty refers " ; 

NOW. therefore, be it known that I, Warren G. Harding, President of the 
United States of America, having seen and considered the said Treaty, do 
hereby, in pursuance of the aforesaid advice and consent of the Senate, ratify 
and confirm the same and every article and clause thereof, subject to the un- 
derstandings hereinabove recited. 

IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have caused the seal of the United States 
to be hereunto affixed. 

Given under my hand at the City of Washington, the twenty-first day of 
October, in the year of our Lord one thousand nine hundred and 

[seal.] twenty-one, and of the Independence of the United States of 
America the one hundred and forty-sixth. 



Wakren G Harding 



By the President : 

Charles E. Hughes 

Secretary of State. 



TREATY BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND AUSTRIA. 

By the President or the United States of America 
A PROCLAMATION 

WHEREAS, by a Joint Resolution of Congress approved March 3, 1921, it 
was declared that certain acts of Congress, joint resolution and proclamations 
should be construed as if the war between the United States of America and 
the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government had ended, but certain 
acts of Congress and proclamations issued in pursuance thereof were excepted 
from the operation of the said resolution ; 

WHEREAS, by a Joint Resolution of Congress approved July 2, 1921, the 
state of war which was declared by the Joint Resolution of Congress approved 
December 7, 1917, to exist between the United States of America and the Im- 
perial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government was declared at an end ; 

WHEREAS, a treaty between the United States and Austria to establish 
friendly relations between the two nations was signed at Vienna on August 
24, 1921, which treaty is word for word as follows : 

The United States of America and Austria : 

Considering that the United States, acting in conjunction with its co- 
belligerents entered into an Armistice with Austria-Hungary on November 3 d , 
1918, in order that a Treaty of peace might be concluded ; 

Considering that the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy ceased to exist 
and was replaced in Austria by a republican Government ; 

Considering that the Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye to which Austria is a 
party was signed on September 10 th , 1919, 7 and came into force according to 
the terms of its Article 381, but has not been ratified by the United States; 

Considering that the Congress of the United States passed a Joint Resolution 
approved by the President July 2 d , 1921, which reads in part as follows ; 

" Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States 
of America in Congress assembled, 

" That the state of war declared to exist between the Imperial and Royal 
Austro-Hungarian Government and the United States of America by the joint 
resolution of Congress approved December 7 th , 1917, is hereby declared at an 
end. 

" Sec. 4. That in making this declaration, and as a part of it, there are ex- 
pressly reserved to the United States of America and its nationals any and all 
rights, privileges, indemnities, reparations or advantages, together with the 
right to enforce the same, to which it or they have become entitled under the 

7 See post, p. 17. 



10 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

terms of the armistice signed November 3 d , 1918, or any extension or modifica- 
tions thereof ; or which were acquired by or are in the possession of the United 
States of America by reason of its participation in the war or to which its 
nationals have thereby become rightfully entitled ; or which, under the Treaty 
of St. Germain-en-Laye or the Treaty of Trianon, have been stipulated for its 
or their benefit ; or to which it is entitled as one of the principal Allied and 
Associated Powers ; or to which it is entitled by virtue of any Act or Acts of 
Congress; or otherwise. 

" Sect. 5. All property of the Imperial German Government, or its successor 
or successors, and of all German nationals which was on April 6 th , 1917, in or 
has since that date come into the possession or under control of, or has been 
the subject of a demand by the United States of America or of any of its 
officers, agents, or employees, from any source or by any agency whatsoever, 
and all property, of the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government, or 
its successor or successors, and of all Austro-Hungarian nationals which was 
on December 7 th , 1917, in or has since that date come into the possession or 
under control of, or has been the subject of a demand by the United States of 
America or any of its officers, agents, or employees, from any source or by any 
agency whatsoever, shall be retained by the United States of America and no 
disposition thereof made, except as shall have been heretofore or specifically 
hereafter shall be provided by law until such time as the Imperial German 
Government and the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government, or 
their successor or successors, shall have respectively made suitable provision 
for the satisfaction of all claims against said Governments respectively, of 
all persons, wheresoever domiciled, who owe permanent allegiance to the United 
States of America and who have suffered, through the acts of the Imperial 
German Government or its agents, or the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hun- 
garian Government or its agents since July 31 st , 1914, loss, damage, or injury 
to their persons or property, directly or indirectly, whether through the owner- 
ship of shares of stock in German, Austro-Hungarian, American, or other cor- 
porations, or in consequence of hostilities or of any operations of war, or other- 
wise and also shall have granted to persons owing permanent allegiance to the 
United States of America most-favored-nation treatment, whether the same 
be national or otherwise, in all matters affecting residence, business, profession, 
trade, navigation, commerce, and industrial property rights and until the Im- 
perial German Government and the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Gov- 
ernment or its successor or successors shall have respectively confirmed to the 
United States of America all fines, forfeitures, penalties, and seizures imposed 
or made by the United States of America during the war, whether in respect 
to the property of the Imperial German Government or German nationals or 
the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government or Austro-Hungarian 
nationals, and shall have waived any and all pecuniary claims against the 
United States of America." 

Being desirious of establishing securely friendly relations between the two 
Nations ; 

Have for that purpose appointed their plenipotentiaries ; 
The President of the United States of America : 

ARTHUR HUGH FRAZIER 
and the Federal President of the Republic of Austria : 

JOHANN SCHOBER 
Who, having communicated their full powers, found to be in good and due form, 
have agreed as follows: 

Article I. 

Austria undertakes to accord to the United States and the United States 
shall have and enjoy all the rights, privileges, indemnities, reparations, or 
advantages specified in the aforesaid Joint Resolution of the Congress of the 
United States of July 2 d , 1921, including all the rights and advantages stipulated 
for the benefit of the United States in the Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye which 
the United States shall fully enjoy notwithstanding the fact that such Treaty has 
not been ratified by the United States. The United States .in availing itself of 
the rights and advantages stipulated in the provisions of that Treaty, will do 
so in a manner consistent with the rights accorded to Austria under such 
provisions. 



Treaties of peace with Austria and with Hungary. 11 

Article II. 

With a view to defining more particularly the obligations of Austria under 
the foregoing Article with respect to certain provisions in the Treaty of St. 
Germain-en-Laye, it is understood and agreed between the High Contracting 
Parties : 

(1) That the rights and advantages stipulated in that Treaty for the benefit 
of the United States which it is intended the United States shall have and enjoy, 
are those defined in Parts V, VI, VIII, IX, X, XI, XII and XIV. 

(2) That the United States shall not be bound by the provisions of Part I of 
that Treaty nor by any provisions of that Treaty including those mentioned in 
paragraph (1) of this Article which relate to the Covenant of the League of 
Nations, nor shall the United States be bound by any action taken by the 
League of Nations or by the Council or by the Assembly thereof, unless the 
United States shall expressly give its assent to such action. 

(3). That the United States assumes no obligations under or with respect to 
the provisions of Part II, Part III, Part IV and Part XIII of that Treaty. 

(4) That, while the United States is privileged to participate in the Repara- 
tion Commission, according to the terms of Part VIII of that Treaty and in any 
other commission established under the Treaty or under any agreement supple- 
mental thereto, the United States is not bound to participate in any such com- 
mission unless it shall elect to do so. 

(5) That the periods of time to which reference is made in Article 381 of 
the Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye shall run, with respect to any act or election 
on the part of the United States, from the date of the coming into force of 
the present Treaty. 

Article III. 

The present Treaty shall be ratified in accordance with the constitutional 
forms of the High Contracting Parties and shall take effect immediately on the 
exchange of ratifications which shall take place as soon as possible at Vienna. 

In witness whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed this Treaty 
and have hereunto affixed their seals. 

Done in duplicate in Vienna, this twentyfourth day of August 1921. 

[seal.] Aethue Hugh Feazier. [seal.] Schober 

AND, WHEREAS, the said treaty has been duly ratified on both parts, and 
the ratifications of the two countries were exchanged at Vienna on November 
8, 1921; 

NOW, THEREFORE, be it known that I, Warren G. Harding, President of 
the United States of America, hereby proclaim that the war between the United 
States and the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government, which was 
declared by the said resolution of December 7, 1917, to exist, terminated on 
July 2, 1921, and cause the said treaty to be made public to the end that every 
article and clause thereof may be observed and fulfilled with good faith by the 
United States and the citizens thereof. 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal 
of the United States to be affixed. 

DONE at the City of Washington this seventeenth day of November, One 
Thousand Nine Hundred and Twenty-one, and of the Independence 

[seal.] of the United States of America the One Hundred and Forty- 
sixth. 

WARREN G HARDING 
By the President : 

Chaeles E. Hughes 

Secretary of State. 



[Ratification.] 
WARREN G. HARDING, 

President of the United States of America, 

To All To Whom These Peesents Shall Come, Geeeting: 
KNOW YE, That whereas a Treaty between the United States of America 
and Austria to restore the friendly relations existing between the two nations 



12 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AtfD WITH HUNGARY. 

prior to the outbreak of war, was concluded and signed by their respective 
plenipotentiaries at Vienna on August 24, 1921, the original of which Treaty, 
in the English language, is hereto annexed: 

And Whereas, the Senate of the United States, by their resolution of October 
18, 1921, (two-thirds of the Senators present concurring therein) did advise 
and consent to the ratification of the said Treaty, subject to the understanding, 
made a part of the resolution of ratification, " that the United States shall not 
be represented or participate in any body, agency or commission, nor shall any 
person represent the United States as a member of any body, agency or com- 
mission in which the United States is authorized to participate by this Treaty, 
unless and until an Act of the Congress of the United States shall provide for 
such representation or participation ; " and subject to the further understanding, 
made a part of the resolution of ratification, " that the rights and advantages 
which the United States is entitled to have and enjoy under this Treaty embrace 
the rights and advantages of nationals of the United States specified in the 
Joint Resolution or in the provisions of the Treaty of Germain-en-Laye to 
which this Treaty refers " : 

NOW, therefore, be it known that I, Warren G. Harding, President of the 
United States of America, having seen and considered the said Treaty, do 
hereby, in pursuance of the aforesaid advice and consent of the Senate, ratify 
and confirm the same and every article and clause thereof, subject to the under- 
standings hereinabove recited. 

IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have caused the seal of the United States 
to be hereunto affixed. 

Given under my hand at the City of Washington, the twenty-first day of 
October, in the year of Our Lord one thousand nine hundred and 

[seal.] twenty-one, and of the Independence of the United States of America 
the one hundred and forty-sixth. 

Warren G Harding 

By the President : 

Charles E. Hughes 

Secretary of State. 



TREATY BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND HUNGARY. 

By the President of the United States of America. 

A PROCLAMATION. 

WHEREAS, a treaty between the United States and Hungary to establish 
securely friendly relations between the two nations was signed at Budapest on 
August 29, 1921, which treaty is word for word as follows : 

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 

and 

HUNGARY : 

CONSIDERING THAT the United States, acting in conjunction with its 
co-belligerents, entered into an Armistice with Austria-Hungary on November 
3, 1918, in order that a Treaty of Peace might be concluded ; 

CONSIDERING THAT the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy ceased to 
exist and was replaced in Hungary by a national Hungarian Government ; 

CONSIDERING THAT the Treaty of Trianon to which Hungary is a party 
was signed on June 4, 1920, 3 and came into force according to the terms of its 
Article 364. but has not been ratified bv the United States ; 

CONSIDERING THAT the Congress of the United States passed a Joint 
Resolution, approved by the President July 2, 1921, which reads in part as 
follows : 

" Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States 
of America in Congress assembled, * * * * 



8 See post, p. 185. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 13 

"That the state of war declared to exist between the Imperial and Royal 
Austro-Hungarian Government and the United States of America by the joint 
resolution of Congress approved December 7, 1917, is hereby declared at an end. 

" SEC. 4. That in making this declaration, and as a part of it, there are ex- 
pressly reserved to the United States of America and its nationals any and all 
rights, privileges, indemnities, reparations, or advantages, together with the 
right to enforce the same, to which it or they have become entitled under the 
terms of the armistice signed November 3, 1918, or any extensions or modifica- 
tions thereof ; or which were acquired by or are in the possession of the United 
States of America by reason of its participation in the war or to which its 
nationals have thereby become rightfully entitled; or which, under the treaty 
of Saint Germain-en-Laye or the treaty of Trianon, have been stipulated for 
its or their benefit ; or to which it is entitled as one of the principal allied and 
associated powers; or to which it is entitled by virtue of any Act or Acts of 
Congress ; or otherwise. 

" SEC. 5. All property of the Imperial German Government, or its successor 
or successors, and of all German nationals which was, on April 6, 1917, in or 
has since that date Come into the possession or under control of, or has been 
the subject of a demand by the United States of America or of any of its 
officers, agents, or employees, from any source or by any agency whatsoever, 
and all property of the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government, or 
its successor or successors, and of all Austro-Hungarian nationals which was 
on December 7, 1917, in or has since that date come into the possession or under 
control of, or has been the subject of a demand by the United States of 
America or any of its officers, agents, or employees, from any source or by any 
agency whatsoever, shall be retained by the United States of America and no 
disposition thereof made, except as shall have been heretofore or specifically 
hereafter shall be provided by law until such time as the Imperial German 
Government and the Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government, or 
their successor or successors, shall have respectively made suitable provision 
for the satisfaction of all claims against said Governments respectively, of 
all persons, wheresoever domiciled, who owe permanent allegiance to the 
United States of America and who have suffered, through the acts of the 
Imperial German Government, or its agents, or the Imperial and Royal Austro- 
Hungarian Government, or its agents, since July 31, 1914, loss, damage, or 
injury to their persons or property, directly or indirectly, whether through 
the ownership of shares of stock in German, Austro-Hungarian, American, or 
other corporations, or in consequence of hostilities or of any operations of 
war, or otherwise, and also shall have granted to persons owing permanent 
allegiance to the United States of America most-favored-nation treatment, 
whether the same be national or otherwise, in all matters affecting residence, 
business, profession, trade, navigation, commerce and industrial property 
rights, and until the Imperial German Government and the Imperial and Royal 
Austro-Hungarian Government, or their successor or successors, shall have 
respectively confirmed to the United States of America all fines, forfeitures, 
penalties, and seizures imposed or made by the United States of America during 
the war, whether in respect to the property of the Imperial German Govern- 
ment or German nationals or the Imperial -and Royal Austro-Hungarian Gov- 
ernment or Austro-Hungarian nationals, and shall have waived any and all 
pecuniary claims against the United States of America." 

Being desirous of establishing securely friendly relations between the two 
Nations ; 

Have for that purpose appointed their plenipotentiaries ; 

The President of the United States of America, U. Grant-Smith, Commis- 
sioner of the United States to Hungary, and Hungary, Count Nicholas Banffy ; 
Royal Hungarian Minister for Foreign Affairs; 

Who, having communicated their full powers, found to be in good and due 
form, have agreed as follows: 

ARTICLE I. 

Hungary undertakes to accord to the United States, and the United States 
shall have and enjoy, all the rights, privileges, indemnities, reparations or 
advantages specified in the aforesaid Joint Resolution of the Congress of the 
United States of July 2, 1921, including all the rights and advantages stipu- 



14 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

lated for the benefit of the United States in the Treaty of Trianon which the 
United States shall fully enjoy notwithstanding the fact that such Treaty has 
not been ratified by the United States. The United States, in availing itself 
of the rights and advantages stipulated in the provisions of that Treaty, will 
do so in a manner consistent with the rights accorded to Hungary under such 
provisions. 

ARTICLE II. 

With a view to defining more particularly the obligations of Hungary under 
the foregoing Article with respect to certain provisions in the Treaty of Trianon, 
it is understood and agreed between the High Contracting Parties : 

(1) That the rights and advantages stipulated in that Treaty for the benefit 
of the United States, which it is intended the United States shall have and 
enjoy, are those defined in Parts V, VI, VIII, IX, X, XI, XII and XIV. 

(2) That the United States shall not be bound by the provisions of Part I 
of that Treaty, nor by any provisions of that Treaty including those mentioned 
in paragraph (1) of this Article, which relate to the Covenant of the League of 
of Nations, nor shall the United States be bound by any action taken by the 
League of Nations, or by the Council or by the Assembly thereof, unless the 
United States shall expressly give its assent to such action. 

(3) That the United States assumes no obligations under or with respect to 
the provisions of Part II, Part III, Part IV and Part XIII of that Treaty. 

(4) That, while the United States is privileged to participate in the Repara- 
tion Commission, according to the terms of Part VIII of that Treaty, and in 
any other commission established under the Treaty or under any agreement sup- 
plemental thereto, the United States is not bound to participate in any such 
commission unless it shall elect to do so. 

(5) That the periods of time to which reference is made in Article 364 of 
the Treaty of Trianon shall run, with respect to any act or election on the part 
of the United States, from the date of the coming into force of the present 
Treaty. 

ARTICLE III. 

The present Treaty shall be ratified in accordance with the constitutional 
forms of the High Contracting Parties and shall take effect immediately on 
the exchange of ratifications which shall take place as soon as possible at 
Budapest. 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed this 
Treaty and have hereunto affixed their seals. 

Done in duplicate in Budapest, this 29th day of August, 1921. 

[seal.] U. Grant Smith 

Commissioner of the United States to Hungary. 

[seal.] Count Nicholas Banffy, 

Royal Hungarian Minister for Foreign Affairs. 

AND, WHEREAS, the said treaty has been duly ratified on both parts, and 
the ratifications of the two countries were exchanged at Budapest on December 
17, 1921 ; 

NOW, THEREFORE, be it known that I, Warren G. Harding, President of 
United States of America,' have caused the said treaty to be made public to the 
end that every article and clause thereof may be observed and fulfilled, with 
good faith by the United States and the citizens thereof. 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal 
of the United States to be affixed. 

DONE at the City of Washington this twentieth day of December in the year 
of our Lord one thousand nine hundred and twenty-one, and of the 
[seal.] Independence of the United States of America the one hundred and 
forty-sixth. 

Warren G. Harding 
By the President : 

Charles E. Hughes 
Secretary of State. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 15 

[Ratification.] 

WARREN G. HARDING, 

President of the United States of America, 

To All to Whom These Presents Shall Come, Greeting : 

KNOW YE, That whereas a Treaty between the United States of America 
and Hungary to restore the friendly relations existing between the two nations 
prior to the outbreak of war, was concluded and signed by their respective pleni- 
potentiaries at Budapest on August 29, 1921, a true copy of which Treaty, in 
the English language, is word for word as follows: 

[Printed above] 

And Whereas, the Senate of the United States, by their resolution of October 
18, 1921, (two-thirds of the Senators present concurring therein) did advise and 
consent to the ratification of the said Treaty, subject to the understanding, 
made a part of the resolution of ratification, " that the United States shall not 
be represented or participate in any body, agency or commission, nor shall any 
person represent the United States as a member of any body, agency or com- 
mission in which the United States is authorized to participate by this Treaty, 
unless and until an Act of the Congress of the United States shall provide for 
such representation or participation " ; and subject to the further understanding, 
made a part of the resolution of ratification, " that the rights and advantages 
which the United States is entitled to have and enjoy under this Treaty em- 
brace the rights and advantages of nationals of the United States specified in 
the Joint Resolution or in the provisions of the Treaty of Trianon to which 
this Treatly refers " ; 

NOW. therefore, be it known that I, Warren G. Harding, President of the 
United States of America, having seen and considered the said Treaty, do 
hereby, in pursuance of the aforesaid advice and consent of the Senate, ratify 
and confirm the same and every article and clause thereof, subject to the 
understandings hereinabove recited. 

IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have caused the seal of the United States to 
be hereunto affixed. * 

Given under my hand at the City of Washington, the twenty-first day of Oc- 
tober, in the year of Our Lord one thousand nine hundred and 

[seal.] twenty-one, and of the Independence of the United States of America 
the one hundred and forty-sixth. 

Warren G Harding 

By the President : 

Charles E. Hughes 
Secretary of State, 



TREATY OF PEACE BETWEEN THE ALLIED AND 
ASSOCIATED POWERS AND AUSTRIA TOGETHER 
WITH THE PROTOCOL AND DECLARATIONS 
ANNEXED THERETO SIGNED AT SAINT-GERMAIN- 
EN-LAYE, SEPTEMBER 10, 1919. 



61066°— 22 2 17 



TEEATY OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA. 



THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, THE BRITISH 
EMPIRE, FRANCE, ITALY and JAPAN. 

These Powers being described in the present Treaty as the Princi- 
pal Allied and Associated Powers ; 

BELGIUM, CHINA, CUBA, GREECE, NICARAGUA, PAN- 
AMA, POLAND, PORTUGAL, ROUMANIA, THE SERB- 
CROAT SLOVENE STATE, SIAM, and CZECHO-SLOVKIA. 1 

These Powers constituting, with the Principal Powers mentioned 
above, the Allied and Associated Powers, 

of the one part; 

And AUSTRIA, 

of the other part; 

Whereas on the request of the former Imperial and Royal Austro- 
Hungarian Government an Armistice was granted to Austria-Hun- 
gary on November 3, 1918, by the Principal Allied and Associated 
Powers in order that a Treaty of Peace might be concluded, and 

Whereas the Allied and Associated Powers are equally desirous that 
the war in which certain among them were successively involved, 
directly or indirectly, against Austria-Hungary, and which origi- 
nated in the declaration of war against Serbia on July 28, 1914, 
by the former Imperial and Royal Austro-Hungarian Government, 
and in the hostilities conducted by Germany in alliance with Austria- 
Hungary, should be replaced by a firm, just, and durable Peace, and 

Whereas the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy has now ceased 
to exist, and has been replaced in Austria by a republican govern- 
ment, and 

Whereas the Principal Allied and Associated Powers have already 
recognized that the Czecho-Slovak State, in which are incorporated 
certain portions of the said Monarchy, is a free, independent and 
allied State, and 

Whereas the said Powers have also recognised the union of certain 
portions of the said Monarchy with the territory of the Kingdom 
of Serbia as a free, independent and allied State, under the name 
of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, and 

Whereas it is necessary, while restoring peace, to regulate the 
situation which has arisen from the dissolution of the said Monarchy 
and the formation of the said States, and to establish the govern- 
ment of these countries on a firm foundation of justice and equity; 

1 Twenty-seven States took part in drawing up the treaty of peace with Germany. 
(See Naval War College, International Law Documents, 1919.) The seventeen States 
here mentioned took part in drawing up the treaty of peace with Hungary. 

19 



20 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

For this purpose the HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES repre- 
sented a& follows : 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 
by: 

The Honourable Frank Lyon Polk, Under Secretary of State; 
The Honourable Henry White, formerly Ambassador Ex- 
traordinary and Plenipotentiary of the United States at 
Rome and Paris ; 
General Tasker H. Bliss, Military Representative of the 
United States on the Supreme War Council ; 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE UNITED KINGDOM OF 
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND AND OF THE BRITISH 
DOMINIONS BEYOND THE SEAS, EMPEROR OF INDI4, 

by: 

The Right Honourable Arthur James Balfour, O.M., M.P., 

His Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs ; 
The Right Honourable Andrew Bonar Law, M.P., His Lord 

Privy Seal; 
The Right Honourable Viscount Milner, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., 

His Secretary of State for the Colonies ; 
The Right Honourable George Nicoll Barnes, M.P., Minister 

without portfolio ; 

And 

for the DOMINION of CANADA, by: 

The Honourable Sir Albert Edward Kemp. K.C.M.G., Min- 
ister of the Overseas Forces ; 

for the COMMONWEALTH of AUSTRALIA, by: 

The Honourable George Foster Pearce, Minister of Defence ; 

for the UNION of SOUTH AFRICA, by: 

The Right Honourable Viscount Milner, G.C.B., G.C.M.G. ; 
for the DOMINION OF NEW ZEALAND, by : 

The Honourable Sir Thomas Mackenzie, K.C.M.G., High 
Commissioner for New Zealand in the United Kingdom; 

for INDIA, by: 

The Right Honourable Baron Sinha, K.C., Under Secretary 
of State for India ; 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC, by: 

Mr. Georges Clemenceau, President of the Council, Minister 
of War; 

Mr. Stephen Pichon, Minister for Foreign Affairs; 

Mr. Louis-Lucien Klotz, Minister of Finance; 

Mr. Andre Tardieu, Commissary General for Franco-Ameri- 
can Military Affairs; 

Mr. Jules Cambon, Ambassador of France; 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ITALY, by: 

The Honourable Tommaso Tittoni, Senator of the Kingdom, 
Minister for Foreign Affairs ; 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 21 

The Honourable Vittorio Scialoja, Senator of the Kingdom ; 
The Honourable Maggiorino Ferraris, Senator of the King- 
dom; 
The Honourable Guglielmo Marconi, Senator of the Kingdom ; 
The Honourable Silvio Crespi, Deputy ; 

HIS MAJESTY THE EMPEROR OF JAPAN, by: 

Viscount Chinda, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipo- 
tentiary of H.M. the Emperor of Japan at London; 

Mr. K. Matsui, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipoten- 
tiary of H.M. the Emperor of Japan at Paris ; 

Mr. H. Ijuin, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipoten- 
tiary of H.M. the Emperor of Japan at Rome ; 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE BELGIANS, by : 

Mr. Paul Hymans, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Minister of 

State ; 
Mr. Jules van de Heuvel, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister 

Plenipoteniary, Minister of State ; 
Mr. Emile Vandervelde, Minister of Justice, Minister of 

State; 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE CHINESE REPUBLIC, by: 

Mr. Lou Tseng-Tsiang, Minister for Foreign Affairs; 
Mr. Chengting Thomas Wang, formerly Minister of Agri- 
culture and Commerce; 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE CUBAN REPUBLIC, by: 

Mr. Antonio Sanchez de Bustamante, Dean of the Faculty of 
Law in the University of Havana, President of the Cuban 
Society of International Law ; 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE HELLENES, by: 

Mr. Nicholas Politis, Minister of Foreign Affairs ; 
Mr. Athos Romanos, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister 
Plenipotentiary to the French Republic ; 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF NICARAGUA, by: 

Mr. Salvador Chamorro, President of the Chamber of Depu- 
ties; 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF PANAMA, by : 

Mr. Antonio Burgos, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister 
Plenipotentiary of Panama at Madrid; 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE POLISH REPUBLIC, by: 

Mr. Ignace J. Paderewski, President of the Council of Minis- 
ters, Minister for Foreign Affairs; 

Mr. Roman Dmowski, President of the Polish National Com- 
mittee ; 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC, by : 

Dr. Alfonso da Costa formerly President of the Council of 
Ministers ; 



22 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Dr. Augusto Luiz Vieira Soares, formerly Minister for For- 
eign Affairs; 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ROUMANIA, by : 

M. Nicolas Misu, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- 
potentiary of Roumania at London; 
Dr. Alexander Vaida-Voevod, Minister without portfolio; 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE SERBS, THE CROATS, 
AND THE SLOVENES, by: 

Mr. Nicolas P. Pachitch, formerly President of the Council 

of Ministers ; 
Mr. Ante Tbumbic, Minister for Foreign Affairs; 
Mr. Ivan Zolger, Doctor of Law; 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF SIAM, by : 

His Highness Prince Charoon, Envoy Extraordinary and 
Minister Plenipotentiary of H.M. the King of Siam at 
Paris ; 

His Serene Highness Prince Traidos Prabandhu, Under Sec- 
retary of State for Foreign Affairs; 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE CZECHO-SLOVAK REPUBLIC, 

by: 

Mr. Karel Kramar, President of the Council of Ministers; 
Mr. Eduard Benes, Minister for Foreign Affairs; 

THE REPUBLIC OF AUSTRIA, by: 

Mr. Charles Renner, Chancellor of the Republic of Austria; 

WHO, having communicated their full powers, found in good and 
true form, have AGREED AS FOLLOWS : 

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the state of war 
will terminate. 

From that moment, and subject to the provisions of the present 
Treaty, official relations will exist between the Allied and Associated 
Powers and the Republic of Austria. 



PART I. 

THE COVENANT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS. 1 

The High Contracting Parties, 

In order to promote international co-operation and to achieve in- 
ternational peace and security 

by the acceptance of obligations not to resort to war, 
by the prescription of open, just and honourable relations be- 
tween nations, 
by the firm establishment of the understandings of interna- 
tional law as the actual rule of conduct among Governments, 
and 
by the maintenance of justice and a scrupulous respect for all 
treaty obligations in the dealings of organised peoples with 
one another, 
Agree to this Covenant of the League of Nations. 

Article 1-. 

The original Members of the League of Nations shall be those of 
the Signatories which are named in the Annex to this Covenant, and 
also such of those other States named in the Annex as shall accede 
without reservation to this Covenant. Such accession shall be ef- 
fected by a Declaration deposited with the Secretariat within two 
months of the coming into force of the Covenant. Notice thereof 
shall be sent to all other Members of the League. 

Any fully self-governing State, Dominion or Colony not named in 
the Annex may become a Member of the League if its admission is 
agreed to by two-thirds of the Assembly, provided that it shall give 
effective guarantees of its sincere intention to observe its interna- 
tional obligations, and shall accept such regulations as may be pre- 
scribed by the League in regard to its military, naval and air forces 
and armaments. 

Any Member of the League may, after two years' notice of its 
intention so to do, withdraw from the League, provided that all its 
international obligations and all its obligations under this Covenant 
shall have been fulfilled at the time of its withdrawal. 

Article 2. 

The action of the League under this Covenant shall be effected 
through the instrumentality of an Assembly and of a Council, with 
a permanent Secretariat. 

1 Part I is the same as Part I in the treaties of peace with Germany and with Hungary 
and States mentioned in the Annex, p. 32 may become members of the League of Nations 
by ratifying any of these treaties or acceding to the Covenant. 

23 



24 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 3. 

The Assembly shall consist of Representatives of the Members of 
the League. 

The Assembly shall meet at stated intervals and from time to time 
as occasion may require at the Seat of the League or at such other 
place as may be decided upon. 

The Assembly may deal at its meetings with any matter within the 
sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world. 

At meetings of the Assembty each Member of the League shall 
have one vote, and may have not more than three Representatives. 

Article 4. 

The Council shall consist of Representatives of the Principal 
Allied and Associated Powers, together with Representatives of four 
other Members of the League. These four Members of the League 
shall be selected by the Assembly from time to time in its discretion. 
Until the appointment of the Representatives of the four Members 
of the League first selected by the Assembly, Representatives of Bel- 
gium, Brazil, Spain and Greece shall be members of the Council. 

With the approval of the majority of the Assembly, the Council 
may name additional Members of the League whose Representatives 
shall always be members of the Council; the Council with like ap- 
proval may increase the number of Members of the League to be 
selected by the Assembly for representation on the Council. 

The Council shall meet from time to time as occasion may require, 
and at least once a year, at the Seat of the League, or at such other 
place as may be decided upon. 

The Council may deal at its meetings with any matter within the 
sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world. 

Any member of the League not represented on the Council shall 
be invited to send a Representative to sit as a member at any meeting 
of the Council during the consideration of matters specially affecting 
the interests of that Member of the League. 

At meetings of the Council, each Member of the League repre- 
sented on the Council shall have one vote, and may have not more 
than one Representative. 

Article 5. 

Except where otherwise expressly provided in this Covenant or by 
the terms of the present Treaty, decisions at any meeting of the As- 
sembly or of the Council shall require the agreement of all the 
Members of the League represented at the meeting. 

All matters of procedure at meetings of the Assembly or of the 
Council, including the appointment of Committees to investigate 
particular matters, shall be regulated by the Assembly or by the 
Council, and may be decided by a majority of the Members of the 
League represented at the meeting. 

The first meeting of the Assembly and the first meeting of the 
Council shall be summoned by the President of the United States of 
America. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 25 

Article 6. 

The permanent Secretariat shall be established at the Seat of the 
League. The Secretariat shall comprise a Secretary-General and 
such secretaries and staff as may be required. 

The first Secretary-General shall be the person named in the 
Annex; thereafter the Secretary-General shall be appointed by the 
Council with the approval of the majority of the Assembly. 

The secretaries and staff of the Secretariat shall be appointed by 
the Secretary-General with the approval of the Council. 

The Secretary-General shall act in that capacity at all meetings 
of the Assembly and of the Council. 

The expenses of the Secretariat shall be borne by the Members of 
the League in accordance with the apportionment of the expenses of 
the International Bureau of the Universal Postal Union. 

Article 7. 

The Seat of the League is established at Geneva. 

The Council may at any time decide that the Seat of the League 
shall be established elsewhere. 

All positions under or in connection with the League, including 
the Secretariat, shall be open equally to men and women. 

Representatives of the Members of the League and officials of the 
League when engaged on the business of the League shall enjoy 
diplomatic privileges and immunities. 

The buildings and other property occupied by the League or its 
officials or by Representatives attending its meeting shall be in- 
violable. 

Article 8. 

The Members of the League recognise that the maintenance of 
peace requires the reduction of national armaments to the lowest 
point consistent with national safety and the enforcement by com- 
mon action of international obligations. 

The Council, taking account of the geographical situation and cir- 
cumstances of each State, shall formulate plans for such reduction 
for the consideration and action of the several Governments. 

Such plans shall be subject to reconsideration and revision at least 
every ten years. 

After these plans shall have been adopted by the several Govern- 
ments, the limits of armaments therein fixed shall not be exceeded 
without the concurrence of the Council. 

The Members of the League agree that the manufacture by pri- 
vate enterprise of munitions and implements of war is open to grave 
objections. The Council shall advise how the evil effects attendant 
upon such manufacture can be prevented, due regard being had to the 
necessities of those Members of the League which are not able to 
manufacture the munitions and implements of war necessary for 
their safety. 

The Members of the League undertake to interchange full and 
frank information as to the scale of their armaments, their military, 



26 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

naval, and air programmes and the condition of such of their indus- 
tries as are adaptable to warlike purposes. 

Article 9. 

A permanent Commission shall be constituted to advise the Coun- 
cil on the execution of the provisions of Articles 1 and 8 and on 
military, naval and air questions generally. 

Article 10. 

The Members of the League undertake to respect and preserve as 
against external aggression the territorial integrity and existing 
political independence of all Members of the League. In case of 
any such aggression or in case of any threat or danger of such ag- 
gression the Council shall advise upon the means by which this 
obligation shall be fulfilled 

Article 11. 

Any war or threat of war, whether immediately affecting any of 
the Members of the League or not, is hereby declared a matter of 
concern to the whole League, and the League shall take any action 
that may be deemed wise and effectual to safeguard the peace of 
nations. In case any such emergency should arise the Secretary- 
General shall on the request of any Member of the League forthwith 
summon a meeting of the Council. 

It is also declared to be the friendly right of each Member of the 
League to bring to the attention of the Assembly or of the Council 
any circumstance whatever affecting international relations which 
threatens to disturb international peace or the good understanding 
between nations upon which peace depends. 

Article 12. 

The Members of the League agree that if there should arise be- 
tween them any dispute likely to lead to a rupture, they will submit 
the matter either to arbitration or to inquiry by the Council, and 
they agree in no case to resort to war until three months after the 
award by the arbitrators or the report by the Council. 

In any case under this Article the award of the arbitrators shall 
be made within a reasonable time, and the report of the Council 
shall be made within six months after the submission of the dispute. 

Article 13. 

The Members of the League agree that whenever any dispute shall 
arise between them which they recognise to be suitable for sub- 
mission to arbitration and which cannot be satisfactorily settled by 
diplomacy, they will submit the whole subject-matter to arbitration. 

Disputes as to the interpretation of a treaty, as to any question 
of international law, as to the existence of any fact which, if estab- 
lished, would constitute a breach of any international obligation, or 
as to the extent and nature of the reparation to be made for any 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 27 

such breach, are declared to be among those which are generally 
suitable for submission to arbitration. 

For the consideration of any such dispute the court of arbitration 
to which the case is referred shall be the court agreed on by the 
parties to the dispute or stipulated in any convention existing be- 
tween them. 

The Members of the League agree that they will carry out in full 
good faith any award that may be rendered, and that they will not 
resort to war against a Member of the League which complies there- 
with. In the event of any failure to carry out such an award, the 
Council shall propose what steps should be taken to give effect 
thereto. 

Article 14. 

The Council shall formulate and submit to the Members of the 
League for adoption plans for the establishment of a Permanent 
Court of International Justice. The Court shall be competent to 
hear and determine any dispute of an international character which 
the parties thereto submit to it. The Court may also give an ad- 
visory opinion upon any dispute or question referred to it by the 
Council or by the Assembly. 

Article 15. 

If there should arise between Members of the League any dispute 
likely to lead to a rupture, which is not submitted to arbitration 
in accordance with Article 13, the Members of the League agree that 
they will submit the matter to the Council. Any part to the dis- 
pute may effect such submission by giving notice of the existence of 
the dispute to the Secretary-General, who will make all necessary 
arrangements for a full investigation and consideration thereof. 

For this purpose the parties to the dispute will communicate to 
the Secretary-General, as promptly as possible, statements of their 
case with all the relevant facts and papers, and the Council may 
forthwith direct the publication thereof. 

The Council shall endeavor to effect a settlement of the dispute 
and if such efforts are successful, a statement shall be made public 
giving such facts and explanations regarding the dispute and the 
terms of settlement thereof as the Council may deem appropriate. 

If the dispute is not thus settled, the Council either unanimously 
or by a majority vote, shall make and publish a report containing a 
statement of the facts of the dispute and the recommendations which 
are deemed just and proper in regard thereto. 

Any Member of the League represented on the Council may make 
public a statement of the facts of the dispute and of its conclusions 
regarding the same. 

If a report by the Council is unanimously agreed to by the mem- 
bers thereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the 
parties to the dispute, the Members of the League agree that they 
will not go to war with any party to the dispute which complies 
with the recommendations oi the report. 

If the Council fails to reach a report which is unanimously agreed 
to by the members thereof, other than the Representatives of one or 



28 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

more of the parties to the dispute, the Members of the League reserve 
to themselves the right to take such action as they shall consider 
necessary for the maintenance of right and justice. 

If the dispute between the parties is claimed by one of them, and 
is found by the Council, to arise out of a matter which by interna- 
tional law is solely within the domestic jurisdiction of that party, 
the Council shall so report, and shall make no recommendation as to 
its settlement. 

The Council may, in any case under this Article, refer the dispute 
to the Assembly. The dispute shall be so referred at the request of 
either party to the dispute, provided that such request be made 
within fourteen days after the submission of the dispute to the 
Council. 

In any case referred to the Assembly, all the provisions of this 
Article and of Article 12 relating to the action and powers of the 
Council shall apply to the action and powers of the Assembly, pro- 
vided that a report made by the Assembly, if concurred in by the 
Eepresentatives of those Members of the League represented on the 
Council and of a majority of the other Members of the League, ex- 
clusive in each case of the Representatives of the parties to the 
dispute, shall have the same force as a report by the Council con- 
curred in by all the members thereof other than the Representatives 
of one or more of the parties to the dispute. 

Article 16. 

Should any Member of the League resort to war in disregard of 
its covenants under Articles 12, 13 or 15, it shall ipso facto be 
deemed to have committed an act of war against all other Members 
of the League, which hereby undertake immediately to subject it to 
the severance of all trade or financial relations, the prohibition of all 
intercourse between their nationals and the nationals of the covenant- 
breaking State, and the prevention of all financial, commercial or 
personal intercourse between the nationals of the covenant-breaking 
State and the nationals of any other State, whether a Member of 
the League or not. 

It shall be the duty of the Council in such case to recommend to the 
several Governments concerned what effective military, naval or air 
force the Members of the League shall severally contribute to the 
armed forces to be used to protect the covenants of the League. 

The Members of the League agree, further, that they will mutually 
support one another in the financial and economic measures which 
are taken under this Article in order to minimise the loss and in- 
convenience resulting from the above measures, and that they will 
mutually support one another in resisting any special measures 
aimed at one of their number by the covenant-breaking State, and 
that they will take the necessary steps to afford passage through 
their territory to the forces of any of the Members of the League 
which are co-operating to protect the covenants of the League. 

Any member of the League which has violated any covenant of 
the League may be declared to be no longer a Member of the League 
by a vote of the Council concurred in by the Representatives of all 
the other Members of the League represented thereon. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 29 

Article 17. 

In the event of a dispute between a Member of the League and a 
State which is not a Member of the League, or between States not 
Members of the League, the State or States not Members of the 
League shall be invited to accept the obligations of membership in 
the League for the purpose of such dispute, upon *such conditions as 
the Council may deem just. If such invitation is accepted, the provi- 
sions of Articles 12 to 16 inclusive shall be applied with such modi- 
fications as may be deemed necessary by the Council. 

Upon such invitation being given the Council shall immediately 
institute an inquiry into the circumstances of the dispute and recom- 
mend such action as may seem best and most effectual in the circum- 
stances. 

If a State so invited shall refuse to accept the obligations of mem- 
bership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, and shall 
resort to war against a Member of the League, the provisions of 
Article 16 shall be applicable as against the State taking such action. 

If both parties to the dispute when so invited refuse to accept the 
obligations of membership in the League for the purpose of such 
dispute, the Council may take such measures and make such recom- 
mendations as will prevent hostilities, and will result in the settle- 
ment of the dispute. 

Article 18. 

Every treaty or international engagement entered into hereafter 
by any Member of the League shall be forthwith registered with the 
Secretariat, and shall as soon as possible be published by it. No 
such treaty or international engagement shall be binding until so 
registered. 

Article 19. 

The Assembly may from time to time advise the reconsideration 
by Members of the League of treaties which have become inappli- 
cable, and the consideration of international conditions whose con- 
tinuance might endanger the peace of the world. 

Article 20. 

The Members of the League severally agree that this Covenant is 
accepted as abrogating all obligations or understandings inter se 
which are inconsistent with the terms thereof, and solemnly under- 
take that they will not hereafter enter into any engagements in- 
consistent with the terms thereof. 

In case any Member of the League shall before becoming a Mem- 
ber of the League, have undertaken any obligations inconsistent with 
the terms of this Covenant, it shall be the duty of such Member to 
take immediate steps to procure his release from such obligations. 

Article 21. 

Nothing in this Covenant shall be deemed to affect the validity of 
international engagements, such as treaties of arbitration or regional 
understandings like the Monroe doctrine, for securing the mainte- 
nance of peace. 



30 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 22. 

To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of the 
late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States which 
formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet 
able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the 
modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well- 
being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civilisa- 
tion, and that securities for the performance of this trust should be 
embodied in this Covenant. 

The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that 
the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced na- 
tions who by reason of their resources, their experience or their 
geographical position can best undertake this responsibility, and who 
are willing to accept it, and that this tutelage should be exercised 
by them as Mandatories on behalf of the League. 

The character of the mandate must differ according to the stage of 
the development of the people, the geographical situation of the 
territory, its economic conditions and other similar circumstances. 

Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire 
have reached a stage of development where their existence as inde- 
pendent nations can be provisionally recognised subject to the render- 
ing of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until 
such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these com- 
munities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the 
Mandatory. 

Other peoples, especially those of Central Africa, are at such a 
stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration 
of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of 
conscience and religion, subject only to the maintenance of public 
order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, 
the arms traffic and the liquor traffic, and the prevention of the es- 
tablishment of fortifications or military and naval bases and of mili- 
tary training of the natives for other than police purposes and the 
defence of territory, and will also secure equal opportunities for the 
trade and commerce of other Members of the League. 

There are territories, such as South-West Africa and certain of the 
South Pacific Islands, which, owing to the sparseness of their popu- 
lation, or their small size, or their remoteness from the centres of 
civilisation, or their geographical contiguity to the territory of the 
Mandatory, and other circumstances, can be best administered under 
the laws of the Mandatory as integral portions of its territory, sub- 
ject to the safeguards above mentioned in the interests of the in- 
digenous population. 

In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Coun- 
cil an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its 
charge. 

The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised 
by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Mem- 
bers of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council. 

A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and ex- 
amine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Coun- 
cil on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 31 

Article 23. 

Subject to and in accordance with the provisions of international 
conventions existing or hereafter to be agreed upon, the Members 
of the League : 

(a.) will endeavour to secure and maintain fair and humane 
conditions of labour for men, women, and children, both 
in their own countries and in all countries to which their 
commercial and industrial relations extend, and for that 
purpose will establish and maintain the necessary inter- 
national organisations ; 

(h.) undertake to secure just treatment of the native inhabitants 
of territories under their control ; 

(<?.) will entrust the League with the general supervision over 
the execution of agreements with regard to the traffic in 
women and children, and the traffic in opium and other 
dangerous drugs; 

(d.) will entrust the League with the general supervision of the 
trade in arms and ammunition with the countries in which 
the control of this traffic is necessary in the common in- 
terest ; 

(e.) will make provision to secure and maintain freedom of 
communications and of transit and equitable treatment 
for the commerce of all Members of the League. In this 
connection the special necessities of the regions devastated 
during the war of 1914^-1918 shall be borne in mind ; 

(/.) will endeavour to take steps in matters of international 
concern for the prevention and control of disease. 

Article 24. 

There shall be placed under the direction of the League all inter- 
national bureaux already established by general treaties if the par- 
ties to such treaties consent. All such international bureaux and all 
commissions for the regulation of matters of international interest 
hereafter constituted shall be placed under the direction of the 
League. 

In all matters of international interest which are regulated by 
general conventions but which are not placed under the control of 
international bureaux or commissions, the Secretariat of the League 
shall, subject to the consent of the Council and if desired by the par- 
ties, collect and distribute all relevant information and shall render 
any other assistance which may be necessary or desirable. 

The Council may include as part of the expenses of the Secretariat 
the expenses of any bureau or commission which is placed under the 
direction of the League. 

Article 25. 

The Members of the League agree to encourage and promote the 
establishment and co-operation of duly authorised voluntary national 
Red Cross organisations having as purposes the improvement of 
health, the prevention of disease and the mitigation of suffering 
throughout the world. 



32 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 26. 

Amendments to this Covenant will take effect when ratified by the 
Members of the League whose Representatives compose the Council 
and by a majority of the Members of the League whose Representa- 
tives compose the Assembly. 

No such amendment shall bind any Member of the League which 
signifies its dissent therefrom, but in that case it shall cease to be a 
Member of the League. 

ANNEX. 

I. Original Members or the League of Nations. 

United States of America. Haiti. 

Belgium. Hedjaz. 

Bolivia. Honduras. 

Brazil. Italy. 

British Empire. Japan. 

Canada. Liberia. 

Australia. Nicaragua. 

South Africa. Panama. 

New Zealand. Peru. 

India. Poland. 

China. Portugal. 

Cuba. Roumania. 

Ecuador. Serb- Croat- Slovene State. 

France. Siam. 

Greece. Czecho- Slovakia. 

Guatemala. Uruguay. 

states invited to accede to the covenant. 

Argentine Republic. Persia. 

Chili. Salvador. 

Colombia. Spain. 

Denmark. Sweden. 

Netherlands. Switzerland. 

Norway. Venezuela. 
Paraguay. 

II. First Secretary- General of the League of Nations. 
The Honourable Sir James Eric Drummond, K.C.M.G., C.B. 

PART II. 
FRONTIERS OF AUSTRIA. 

Article 27. 

The frontiers of Austria shall be fixed as follows (see annexed 
Map) : 2 
1. With Switzerland and Lichtenstein : 
the present frontier. 

3 Map not printed. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 33 

2. With Italy. 

From the point 2645 (Gruben J.) eastwards to point 2915 (Klo- 
paier Spitz), 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 1483 on the 
Reschen-Nauders road ; 

thence eastwards to the summit of Dreiherrn Spitz (point 3505), 

the watershed between the basins of the Inn to the north and the 
Adige to the south; 

thence generally south-south eastwards to point 2545 (March- 
kinkele), 

the watershed between the basins of the Drave to the east and 
the Adige to the west ; 

thence south-eastwards to point 2483 (Helm Spitz), 

a line to be fix^d on the ground crossing the Drave between 
Winnbach and Arnbach; 

thence east-south-eastwards to point 2050 (Osternig) about 9 
kilometres northwest of Tarvis, 

the watershed between the basins of the Drave on the north and 
successively the basins of the Sextenbach, the Piave and the Taglia- 
mento on the south; 

thence east-south-eastwards to point 1492 (about 2 kilometres west 
of Thorl), 

the watershed between the Gail and the Gailitz ; 

thence eastwards to point 1509 (Pec), 

a line to be fixed on the ground cutting the Gailitz south of the 
town and station of Thorl and passing through point 1270 (Cabin 
Berg). 

3. On the South, and then with the Klagenfurt area subject to the 
provisions of Section II of Part III (Political Clauses for Europe) : 

from point 1509 (Pec) eastwards to point 1817 (Malestiger), 

the crest of the Karavanken ; 

from point 1817 (Malestiger) and in a north-easterly direction as 
far as the Drave at a point situated about 1 kilometre south-east of 
the railway bridge on the eastern branch of the bend made by that 
river about 6 kilometres east of Villach, 

a line to be fixed on the ground cutting the railway between Mal- 
lestig and Faak and passing through point 666 (Polana) ; 

thence in a south-easterly direction to a point about 2 kilometres 
above St. Martin, 

the course of the Drave ; 

thence in a northerly direction as far as point 871, about 10 
kilometres to the east-north-east of Villach, 

a line running approximately from south to north to be fixed on 
the ground; 

thence east-north- eastwards to a point to be chosen near point 725 
about 10- kilometres north-west of Klagenfurt on the administrative 
boundary between the districts of St. Veit and Klagenfurt, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through points 1069 
(Taubenbiihel), 1045 (Gallinberg), and 815 (Freudenberg) ; 

thence eastwards to a point to be chosen on the ground west of 
point 1075 (Steinbruch Kogel), 

the administrative boundary between the districts of St. Yeit and 
Klagenfurt ; 

61066°— 22 3 



34 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

thence north-eastwards to the point on the Gurk where the ad- 
ministrative boundary of the district of Volkermarkt leaves that 
river, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 1076 ; 

thence north-eastwards to point 1899 (Speikkogl), 

the administrative boundary between the districts of St. Veit and 
Volkermarkt ; 

thence south-eastwards to point 842 (1 kilometre west of Kaspar- 
stein), 

the north-eastern boundary of the district of Volkermarkt; 

thence eastwards to point 1522 (Huhner Kogel), 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing north of Lavamund. 

4. With the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, subject to the provisions 
of Section II of Part III (Political Clauses for Europe) : 

From point 1522 (Huhner Kogel) eastwards to point 917 (St. 
Lorenzen), 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 1330; 

thence eastwards to the point where it meets the administrative 
boundary between the districts of Marburg and Leibnitz, 

the watershed between the basins of the Drave to the south and 
the Saggau to the north ; 

thence north-eastwards to the point where this administrative 
boundary meets the Mur, 

the above-mentioned administrative boundary ; 

thence to the point where it meets the old frontier of 1867 between 
Austria and Hungary about 5 kilometres south-east of Radkersburg, 

the principal course of the Mur downstream ; 

thence northwards to a point to be fixed east of point 400 about 
16 kilometres north of Radkersburg, 

the old frontier of 1867 between Austria and Hungary; 

thence north-eastwards to a point to be fixed on the watershed 
between the basins of the Raab and the Mur about 2 kilometres east 
of Toka, being the point common to the three frontiers of Austria, 
Hungary, and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, 

a line to be fixed on the ground, passing between the villages of 
Bonisfalva and Gedoudvar. 

5. With Hungary. 

From the point above defined north-eastwards to point 353 about 
6 kilometres north-north-east of Szentgotthard, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 353 ( Janke 
B.), then west of the Radkersburg-Szentgotthard road and east of 
the villages of Nagyfalva, Nemetlak and Rabakresztur ; 

thence in a general north-easterly direction to point 234 about 7 
kilometres north-north-east of Pinkamindszent, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 322 (Hoch- 
kogel), then south of the villages of Zsamand, Nemetbukkos and 
Karacsfa, and between Nagysaroslak and Pinkamindszent; 

thence northwards to point 883 (Trott Ko) about 9 kilometres 
south-west of Koszeg, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through points 241, 260 
and 273, then east of Nagynarda and Rohoncz and west of Dozmat 
and Butsching; 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 35 

thence north-eastwards to point 265 (Kamenje) about 2 kilometres 
south-east of Nikitsch, 

a line to be fixed on the ground, passing south-east of Liebing, 
Olmod and Locsmand, and north-west of Koszeg and the road from 
Koszeg to Salamonf a ; 

thence northwards to a point to be selected on the southern shore 
of Neusiedler See between Holling and Hidegseg, 

a line to be fixed on the ground, passing east of Nikitsch and 
Zinkendorf and west of Kovesd and Nemet-Pereszteg ; 

thence eastwards to point 115 situated about 8 kilometres south- 
west of St. Johann, 

a line to be fixed on the ground, crossing the Neusiedler See, pass- 
ing south of the island containing point 117, leaving in Hungary 
the branch railway running north-westwards from the station of 
Mexiko as well as the entire Einser canal, and passing south of 
Pamhagen ; 

thence northwards to a point to be selected about 1 kilometre 
west of Antonienhof (east of Kittsee), being the point common 
to the three frontiers of Austria, Hungary and the Czecho-Slovak 
State, 

a line to be fixed on the ground, leaving entirely in Hungarian 
territory the Csorna-Karlburg railway and passing west of Wust- 
Sommerein and Kr. Jahrndorf, and east of Andau, Nikelsdorf, D. 
Jahrndorf and Kittsee. 

6. With the Czecho-Slovak State: 

From the point above defined north-westwards to the bend of the 
old frontier of 1867 between Austria and Hungary about 2£ kilo- 
metres north-east of Berg, 

a line to be fixed on the ground, cutting the Kittsee-Pressburg road 
about 2 kilometres north of Kittsee ; 

thence northwards to a point to be selected on the principal chan- 
nel of navigation of the Danube about 4J kilometres upstream from 
the Pressburg bridge. 

a line to be fixed on the ground following as much as possible the 
old frontier of 1867 between Austria and Hungary ; 

thence westwards to the confluence of the Morava (March) with 
the Danube, 
the principal channel of navigation of the Danube; 

thence the course of the Morava upstream, then the course of the 
Thaya upstream to a point to be selected about 2 kilometers south-east 
of the intersection of the Rabensburg-Themenau road with the 
Rabensburg-Lundenburg railway ; 

thence west-north-westwards the above-mentioned administrative 
boundary between Lower Austria and Moravia situated about 400 
metres south of the point where this boundary cuts the Nikolsburg- 
Feldsberg railway. 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through points 187 
(Dlouhyvrch), 221 (Rosenbergen), 223 (Wolfsberg), 291 (Raisten- 
berg), 249 and 279 (Kallerhaide) ; 

thence west-north-westwards to a point on the old administrative 
boundary ; 



36 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

thence westwards to a point to be selected about 3 kilometres east 
of the village of Franzensthal, 

the old administrative boundary between Lower Austria and 
Bohemia ; 

thence southwards to point 498 (Gelsenberg) about 5 kilometres 
north-north-west of Gmund, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of the Rottenschachen- 
Zuggers road and through points 537 and 522 (G. Nagel B.) ; 

thence southwards and then west-north-westwards to a point on 
the old administrative boundary between Lower Austria and Bo- 
hemia situated about 200 metres north of the point where it cuts 
the Gratzen-Weitra road, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing between Zuggers and 
Breitensee, then through the most south-easterly point of the rail- 
way bridge over the Lainsitz leaving to Austria the town of Gmtind 
and to the Czecho- Slovak State the station and railway works 
of Gmund (Wolfshof) and the junction of the Gmund-Buclweis 
and Gmimd-Wittingau railways, then passing through points 524 
(Grundbuhel), 577 (north of Hohenberg) and 681 (Lagerberg) ; 

thence south-westwards the above-mentioned administrative 
boundary ; 

then north-westwards the old administrative boundary between 
Bohemia and Upper Austria to its point of junction with the fron- 
tier of Germany. 

7. With Germany. 

The frontier of August 3, 1914. 

Article 28. 

The frontiers described by the present Treaty are traced, for such 
parts as are defined, on the one in a million map attached to the 
present Treaty. In case of differences between the text and the 
map, the text will prevail. 

Article 29. 

Boundary Commissions, whose composition is fixed by the present 
Treaty, or will be fixed by a Treaty between the Principal Allied 
and Associated Powers and the, or any, interested States, will have 
to trace these frontiers on the ground. 

They shall have the power, not only of fixing those portions 
which are defined as " a line to be fixed on the ground," but also, 
where a request to that effect is made by one of the States concerned, 
and the Commission is satisfied that it is desirable to do so, of re- 
vising portions defined by administrative boundaries ; this shall not, 
however, apply in the case of international boundaries existing in 
August, 1914, where the task of the Commissions will be confined 
to the re-establishment of signposts and boundary-marks. They 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 37 

shall endeavour in both cf,ses to follow as nearly as possible the 
descriptions given in the Treaties, taking into account as far as pos- 
sible administrative boundaries and local economic interests. 

The decisions of the Commissions will be taken by a majority, 
and shall be binding on the parties concerned. 

The expenses of the Boundary Commissions will be borne in equal 
shares by the two States concerned. 

Article 30. 

In so far as frontiers defined by a waterway are concerned, the 
phrases " course " or " channel " used in the descriptions of the 
present Treaty signify, as regards non-navigable rivers, the median 
line of the waterway or of its principal branch, and, as regards 
navigable rivers, the median line of the principal channel of navi- 
gation. It will, however, rest with the Boundary Commissions pro- 
vided for by the present Treaty to specify whether the frontier line 
shall follow any changes of the course or channel which may take 
place, or whether it shall be definitely fixed by the position of the 
course or channel at the time when the present Treaty comes into 
force. 

Article 31. 

The various States interested undertake to furnish to the Com- 
missions all documents necessary for their tasks, especially authen- 
tic copies of agreements fixing existing or old frontiers, all large 
scale maps in existence, geodedic data, surveys completed but un- 
published, and information concerning the changes of frontier 
watercourses. 

They also undertake to instruct the local authorities to communi- 
cate to the Commissions all documents, especially plans, cadastral 
and land books, and to furnish on demand all details regarding 
property, local economic relations, and other necessary information. 

Article 32. 

The various States interested undertake to give assistance to the 
Boundary Commissions, whether directly or through local author- 
ities, in everything that concerns transport, accommodation, labour, 
material (signposts, boundary pillars) necessary for the accom- 
plishment of their mission. 

Article 33. 

The various States interested undertake to safeguard the trigono- 
metrical points, signals, posts or frontier marks erected by the 
Commission. 

Article 34. 

The pillars will be placed so as to be intervisible ; they will be 
numbered, and their position and their number will be noted on a 
cartographic document. 



38 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 35. 

The protocols defining the boundary, and the maps and docu- 
ments attached thereto will be made out in triplicate, of which two 
copies will be forwarded to the Governments of the limitrophe 
States and the third to the Government of the French Eepublic, 
which will deliver authentic copies to the Powers signatories of 
the present Treaty. 

PART III. 
POLITICAL CLAUSES FOR EUEOPB. 

Section I. 

ITALY. 

Article 36. 

Austria renounces, so far as she is concerned, in favour of Italy 
all rights and title over the territory of the former Austro-Hun- 
garian Monarchy situated beyond the frontiers of Austria laid down 
in Article 27, 2, Part II (Frontiers of Austria), and lying between 
those frontiers, the former Austro-Hungarian frontier, the Adriatic 
Sea, and the eastern frontier of Italy as subsequently determined. 

Austria similarly renounces, so far as she is concerned, in favour 
of Italy all rights and title over other territory of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy which may be recognised as forming part of 
Italy by any treaties which may be concluded for the purpose of 
completing the present settlement. 

A Commission composed of five members, one nominated by Italy, 
three by the other Principal Allied and Associated Powers, and one 
by Austria, shall be constituted within fifteen days from the coming 
into force of the present Treaty, to trace on the spot the frontier 
line between Italy and Austria. 

The decisions of the Commission will be taken by a majority and 
shall be binding on the parties concerned. 

Article 37. 

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 269, Part X (Economic 
Clauses), persons having their usual residence in the territories of 
the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy transferred to Italy who, 
during the war, have been outside the territories of the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy or have been imprisoned, interned or 
evacuated, shall enjoy the full benefit of the provisions of Articles 
252 and 253, Part X (Economic Clauses). 

Article 38. 

A special Convention will determine the terms of repayment in 
Austrian currency of the special war expenditure advanced during 
the war by territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy 
transferred to Italy or by public associations in that territory on 



TREATIES OF FEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 39 

account of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy under its legislation, 
such as allowances to the families of persons mobilised, requisitions, 
billeting of troops, and relief to persons who have been evacuated. 
In fixing the amount of these sums Austria shall be credited with 
the amount which the territory would have contributed to Austria- 
Hungary to meet the expenses resulting from these payments, this 
contribution being calculated according to the proportion of the 
revenues of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy derived from 
the territory in 1913. 

Article 39. 

The Italian Government will collect for its own account the taxes, 
dues and charges of every kind leviable in the territories transferred 
to Italy and not collected on November 3, 1918. 

Article 40. 

No sum shall be due by Italy on the ground of her entry into pos- 
session of the Palazzo Venezia at Rome. 

Article 41. 

Subject to the provisions of Article 208, Part IX (Financial 
Clauses) relative to the acquisition of, and payment for, State prop- 
erty and possessions, the Italian Government is substituted in all the 
rights which the Austrian State possessed over all the railways in 
the territories transferred to Italy which were administered by the 
Railway Administration of the said State and which are actually 
working or under construction. 

The same shall apply to the rights of the former Austro-Hun- 
garian Monarchy with regard to railway and tramway concessions 
within the above-mentioned territories. 

The frontier railway stations shall be determined by a subsequent 
agreement. 

Article 42. 

Austria shall restore to Italy within a period of three months all 
the wagons belonging to the Italian railways which before the out- 
break of war had passed into Austria and have not returned to Italy. 

Article 43. 

Austria renounces as from November 3, 1918, on behalf of herself 
and her nationals in regard to territories transferred to Italy all 
rights to which she may be entitled with regard to the products of 
the aforesaid territories under any agreements, stipulations or laws 
establishing trusts, cartels or other similar organisations. 

Article 44. 

For a period of ten years from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty central electric power stations situated in Austrian territory 
and formerly furnishing electric power to the territories transferred 



40 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

to Italy or to any establishment the exploitation of which passes to 
Italy shall be required to continue furnishing this supply up to an 
amount corresponding to the undertakings and contracts in force 
on November 3, 1918. 

Austria further admits the right of Italy to the free use of the 
waters of Lake Raibl and its derivative watercourse and to divert 
the said waters to the basin of the Korinitza. 

Article 45. 

1. Judgments rendered since August 4, 1914, by the courts in the 
territory transferred to Italy in civil and commercial cases between 
the inhabitants of such territory and other nationals of the former 
Austrian Empire, or between such inhabitants and the subjects of 
the Powers allies of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, shall not be 
carried into effect until after endorsement by the corresponding new 
court in such territory. 

2. All decisions rendered for political crimes or offences since 
August 4, 1914, by the judicial authorities of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy against Italian nationals, including persons 
who obtain Italian nationality under the present Treaty, shall be 
annulled. 

3. In all matters relating to proceedings initiated before the com- 
ing into force of the present Treaty before the competent authorities 
of the territory transferred to Italy, the Italian and Austrian judi- 
cial authorities respectively shall until the coming into force of a 
special convention on this subject be authorised to correspond with 
each other direct. Requests thus presented shall be given effect to 
so far as the laws of a public character allow in the country to the 
authorities of which the request is addressed. 

4. All appeals to the higher Austrian judicial and administrative 
authorities beyond the limits of the territory transferred to Italy 
against decisions of the administrative or judicial authorities of 
this territory shall be suspended. The records shall be submitted to 
the authorities against whose decision the appeal was entered. They 
must be transmitted to the competent Italian authorities without 
delay. 

5. All other questions as to jurisdiction, procedure or the adminis- 
tration of justice will be determined by a special convention between 
Italy and Austria. 

Section II. 
SERB-CROAT-SLOVENE STATE. 

Article 46. 

Austria, in conformity with the action already taken by the Allied 
and Associated Powers, recognises the complete independence of the 
Serb-Croat-Slovene State. 

Article 47. 

Austria renounces, so far as she is concerned, in favour of the Serb- 
Croat- Slovene State all rights and title over the territories of the 



Treaties of peace with Austria and with Hungary. 41 

former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy situated outside the frontiers 
of Austria as laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Austria) 
and recognised by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties concluded 
for the purpose of completing the present settlement, as forming 
part of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State. 

Article 48. 

A Commission consisting of seven members, five nominated by the 
Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by the Serb-droat- 
Slovene State, and one by Austria, shall be constituted within fifteen 
days from the coming into force of the present Treaty, to trace on 
the spot the frontier line described in Article 27, 4, Part II (Fron- 
tiers of Austria). - 

The decisions of the Commission will be taken by a majority and 
shall be binding on the parties concerned. 

Article 49. 

The inhabitants of the Klagenfurt area will be called upon, to the 
extent stated below, to indicate by a vote the State to which they 
wish the territory to belong. 

The boundaries of the Klagenfurt area are as follows : 

From point 871, about 10 kilometres to the east-north-east of 
Villach, southwards to a point on the Drave about 2 kilometres 
above St. Martin, 

a line running approximately from north to south to be fixed on 
the ground; 

thence in a north-westerly direction as far as a point about 1 
kilometre southeast of the railway bridge on the eastern branch of 
the bend formed by the Drave about 6 kilometres to the east of 
Villach, 

the course of the Drave ; 

thence in a south-westerly direction to point 1817 (Malestiger), 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 666 (Polana) 
and cutting the railway between Mallestig and Faak ; 

thence in an east-south-easterly direction, then north-east to point 
1929 (Guchowa), 

the watershed between the basins of the Drave to the north and 
the Save to the south ; 

thence north-east to point 1054 (Strojna), 

a line to be fixed on the ground following in a general manner the 
western boundary of the basin of the Miess, passing through points 
1558,2124 and 1185; 

thence north-east to point 1522 (Huhner Kogel), 

a line to be fixed on the ground, crossing the Drave to the south 
of Lavamiind ; 

thence westwards to point 842, 1 kilometre west of Kasparstein, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing to the north of Lavamiind ; 

thence as far as point 1899 (Speikkogl), 

the north-eastern administrative boundary of the district of 
Volkermarkt ; 

thence in a south-westerly direction and as far as the Eiver Gurk. 

the north-western administrative boundary of the district of 
Volkermarkt ; 



42 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

thence in a south-westerly direction as far as a point on the ad- 
ministrative boundary to the west of point 1075 (Steinbruch Kogel), 

a line to be fixed on the ground, passing through point 1076 ; 

thence in a westerly direction and as far as a point to be fixed 
near point 725, about 10 kilometres north-west of Klagenfurt, 

the administrative boundary between the districts of St. Yeit 
and Klagenfurt; 

thence as far as point 871, which was the starting point of this 
description, 

a line to be fixed on the ground, passing through points 815 
(Freudenberg), 1045 (Gallinberg) and 1069 (Taubenbuhel). 

Article 50. 

With a view to the organisation of a plebiscite, the Klagenfurt 
area will be divided into two zones, the first to the south and the 
second to the north of a transversal line, of which the following is a 
description : 

From the point where the western boundary of the area leaves 
the Drave in a northerly direction as far as the point about 1 
kilometre to the east of Rosegg (Saint-Michael), 

the course of the Drave downstream ; 

thence in a north-easterly direction and as far as the western ex- 
tremity of the Worther See, south of Velden, 

a line to be fixed on the ground ; 

thence in an easterly direction to the outlet of the Glanfurt from 
the lake, 

the median line of that lake ; 

thence eastwards to its confluence with the River Glan, 

the course of the Glanfurt downstream ; 

thence eastward to its confluence with the River Gurk, 

the course of the Glan downstream ; 

thence in a north-easterly direction, to the point where the 
northern boundary of the Klagenfurt area crosses the River Gurk, 

the course of the Gurk. 

The Klagenfurt area will be placed under the control of a Com- 
mission entrusted with the duty of preparing the plebiscite in that 
area and assuring the impartial administration thereof. This Com- 
mission will be composed as follows : four members nominated re- 
spectively by the United States, Great Britain, France and Italy, 
one by Austria, one by the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, the Austrian 
member only taking part in the deliberations of the Commission in 
regard to the second zone, and the Serb- Croat- Slovene member only 
taking part therein with regard to the first zone. The decisions of 
the Commission will be taken by a majority. 

The second zone will be occupied by the Austrian troops and 
administered in accordance with the general regulations of the 
Austrian legislation. 

The first zone will be occupied by the troops, of the Serb-Croat- 
Slovene State, and administered in accordance with the general regu- 
lations of the legislation of that State. 

In both zones the troops, whether Austrian or Serb-Croat-Slovene, 
shall be reduced to the numbers which the Commission may consider 
necessary for the preservation of order, and shall carry out their 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 43 

mission under the control of the Commission. These troops shall 
be replaced as speedily as possible by a police force recruited on the 
spot. 

The Commission will be charged with the duty of arranging for 
the vote and of taking such measures as it may deem necessary to 
ensure its freedom, fairness and secrecy. 

In the first zone the plebiscite will be held within three months 
from the coming into force of the present Treaty, at a date fixed by 
the Commission. 

If the vote is in favor of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, a plebiscite 
will be held in the second zone within three weeks from the proclama- 
tion of the result of the plebiscite in the first zone, at a date to be 
fixed by the Commission. 

If, on the other hand, the vote in the first zone is in favor of 
Austria, no plebiscite will be held in the second zone, and the whole 
of the area will remain definitely under Austrian sovereignty. 

The right of voting will be granted to every person without dis- 
tinction of sex who : 

(a) Has attained the age of 20 years on or before January 1, 1919 ; 

(b.) Has on January 1, 1919, his or her habitual residence within 
the zone subjected to the plebiscite; and, 

(<?.) Was born within the said zone, or has had his or her hibitual 
residence of rights of citizenship (pertinenza) there from a date 
previous to January 1, 1912. 

The result of the vote will be determined by the majority of votes 
in the whole or each zone. 

On the conclusion of each vote the result will be communicated by 
the Commission to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, with 
a full report as to the taking of the vote, and will be proclaimed. 

If the vote is in favor of the incorporation either of the first zone 
or of both zones in the Serb-Croat-Slovene-State, Austria hereby 
renounces, so far as she is concerned and to the extent corresponding 
to the result of the vote, in favor of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State all 
rights and title over these territories. After agreement with the 
Commission the Serb- Croat- Slovene Government may definitely 
establish its authority over the said territories. 

If the vote in the first or second zone is in favor of Austria, the 
Austrian Government, after agreement with the Commission, will 
be entitled definitely to re-establish its authority over the whole of 
the Klagenfurt area, or in the second zone, as the case may be. 

When the administration of the country, either by the Serb- Croat- 
Slovene State or by Austria, as the case may be, has been thus as- 
sured, the powers of the Commission will terminate. 

Expenditure by the Commission will be borne by Austria and the 
Serb-Croat-Slovene State in equal moieties. 

Article 51. 

The Serb-Croat- Slovene State accepts and agrees to embody in a 
Treaty with the Principal Allied and Associated Powers such pro- 
visions as may be deemed necessary by these Powers to protect the 
interests of inhabitants of that State who differ from the majority 
of the population in race, language or religion. 



44 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

The Serb- Croat-Slovene State further accepts and agrees to em- 
body in a Treaty with the Principal Allied and Associated Powers 
such provisions as these Powers may deem necessary to protect free- 
dom of transit and equitable treatment of the commerce of other 
nations. 

Article 52. 

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of the 
former Austrian Empire which the Serb-Croat-Slovene State will 
have to assume on account of the territory placed under its sov- 
ereignty will be determined in accordance with Article 203, Part IX 
(Financial Clauses), of the present Treaty. 

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not 
decided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of 
the cession of the said territory. 

Section III. 

CZECHOSLOVAK-STATE. 

Article 53. 3 

Austria, in conformity with the action already taken by the Allied 
and Associated Powers, recognizes the complete independence of the 
Czecho-Slovak State, which will include the autonomous territorj' 
of the Ruthenians to the south of the Carpathians. 

Article 54. 

Austria renounces, so far as she is concerned, in favour of the 
Czecho-Slovak State all rights and title over the territories of the 
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy situated outside the frontiers 
of Austria as laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Austria), 
and recognised in accordance with the present Treaty as forming 
part of the Czecho-Slovak State. 

Article 55. 

A Commission composed of seven members, five nominated by the 
Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by the Czecho-Slovak 
State, and one by Austria, will be appointed within fifteen days from 
the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the 
frontier line laid down in Article 27, 6, Part II (Frontiers of Aus- 
tria), of the present Treaty. 

The decisions of this Commission will be taken by a majority and 
shall be binding on the parties concerned. 

Article 56. 

The Czecho-Slovak State undertakes not to erect any military 
works in that portion of its territory which lies on the right bank 
of the Danube to the south of Bratislava (Pressburg). 

3 Germany recognized the Czecho-Slovak State in Article 81 of the treaty of June 28, 
1919, and Hungary in Article 48, post, p. 199. 



treaties of peace with austria and with hungary. 45 

Article 57. 

The Czecho-Slovak State accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty 
with the Principal Allied and Associated Powers such provision as 
may be deemed necessary by these Powers to protect the interests of 
inhabitants of that State who differ from the majority of the popu- 
lation in race, language or religion. 

The Czecho-Slovak State further accepts and agrees to embody in 
a Treaty with the Principal Allied and Associated Powers such pro- 
visions as these Powers may deem necessary to protect freedom of 
transit and equitable treatment for the commerce of other nations. 

Article 58. 

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of the 
former Austrian Empire which the Czecho-Slovak State will have 
to assume on account of the territory placed under its sovereignty 
will be determined in accordance with Article 203, Part IX (Finan- 
cial Clauses), of the present Treaty. 

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not de- 
cided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of 
the cession of the said territory. 

Section IV. 

ROUMAXIA. 

Article 59. 

Austria renounces, so far as she is concerned, in favour of Rou- 
mania all rights and title over such portion of the former Duchy of 
Bukovina as lies within the frontiers of Roumania which may ulti- 
mately be fixed by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 

Article 60. 

Roumania accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the 
Principal Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as may be 
deemed necessary by these Powers to protect the interests of inhabi- 
tants of that State who differ from the majority of the population in 
race, language, or religion. 

Roumania further accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with 
the Principal Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as these 
Powers may deem necessary to protect freedom of transit and equi- 
table treatment for the commerce of other nations. 

Article 61. 

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of the 
former Austrian Empire which Roumania will have to assume on 
account of the territory placed under her sovereignty will be deter- 
mined in accordance with Article 203, Part IX (Financial Clauses), 
of the present Treaty. 

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not 
decided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence 
of the cession of the said territory. 



46 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Section V. 
PROTECTION OF MINORITIES. 

Article 62. 

Austria undertakes that the stipulations contained in this Section 
shall be recognised as fundamental laws, and that no law, regulation 
or official action shall conflict or interfere with these stipulations, nor 
shall any law, regulation or official action prevail over them. 

Article 63. 

Austria undertakes to assure full and complete protection of life 
and liberty to all inhabitants of Austria without distinction of birth, 
nationality, language, race or religion. 

All inhabitants of Austria shall be entitled to the free exercise, 
whether public or private, of any creed, religion or belief, whose 
practices are not inconsistent with public order or public morals. 

Article 64. 

Austria admits and declares to be Austrian nationals ipso facto 
and without the requirement of any formality all persons possessing 
at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty rights of 
citizenship (pertinenza) within Austrian territory who are not na- 
tionals of any other State. 

Article 65. 

All persons born in Austrian territory who are not born nationals 
of another State shall ipso facto become Austrian nationals. 

Article 66. 

All Austrian nationals shall be equal before the law and shall 
enjoy the same civil and political rights without distinction as to 
race, language or religion. 

Differences of religion, creed or confession shall not prejudice any 
Austrian national in matters relating to the enjoyment of civil or 
political rights, as for instance admission to public employments, 
functions and honours, or the exercise of professions and industries. 

No restriction shall be imposed on the free use by any Austrian 
national of any language in private intercourse, in commerce, in 
religion, in the press or in publications of any kind, or at public 
meetings. 

Notwithstanding any establishment by the Austrian Government 
of an official language, adequate facilities shall be given to Austrian 
nationals of non-German speech for the use of their language, either 
orally or in writing, before the courts. 

Article 67. 

Austrian nationals who belong to racial, religious or linguistic 
minorities shall enjoy the same treatment and security in law and 
in fact as the other Austrian nationals. In particular they shall have 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 47 

an equal right to establish, manage and control at their own expense 
charitable, religious and social institutions, schools and other edu- 
cational establishments, with the right to use their own language and 
to exercise their religion freely therein. 

Article 68. 

Austria will provide in the public educational system in towns and 
districts in which considerable proportion of Austrian nationals of 
other than German speech are resident adequate facilities for ensur- 
ing that in the primary schools the instruction shall be given to the 
children of such Austrian nationals through the medium of their own 
language. This provision shall not prevent the Austrian Govern- 
ment from making the teaching of the German language obligatory 
in the said schools. 

In towns and districts where there is a considerable proportion 
of Austrian nationals belonging to racial, religious or linguistic 
minorities, these minorities shall be assured an equitable share in 
the enjoyment and application of the sums which may be provided 
out of public funds under the State, municipal or other budgets for 
educational, religious or charitable purposes. 

Article 69. 

Austria agrees that the stipulations in the foregoing Articles of 
this Section, so far as they affect persons belonging to racial, religious 
or linguistic minorities, constitute obligations of international con- 
cern and shall be placed under the guarantee of the League of 
Nations. They shall not be modified without the assent of a majority 
of the Council of the League of Nations. The Allied and Associated 
Powers represented on the Council severally agree not to withhold 
their assent from any modification in these Articles which is in due 
form assented to by a majority of the Council of the League of 
Nations. 

Austria agrees that any Member of the Council of the League of 
Nations shall have the right to bring to the attention of the Council 
any infraction, or any danger of infraction, of any of these obli- 
gations, and that the Council may thereupon take such action and 
give such direction as it may deem proper and effective in the cir- 
cumstances. 

Austria further agrees that any difference of opinion as to questions 
of law or fact arising out of these Articles between the Austrian 
Government and any one of the Principal Allied and Associated 
Powers or any other Power, a Member of the Council of the League 
of Nations, shall be held to be a dispute of an international char- 
acter under Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. 
The Austrian Government hereby consents that any such dispute 
shall, if the other party thereto demands, be referred to the Perma- 
nent Court of International Justice. The decision of the Permanent 
Court shall be final and shall have the same force and effect as an 
award under Article 13 of the Covenant. 



48 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Section VI. 
CLAUSES KELATING TO NATIONALITY. 

Article 70. 

Every person possessing rights of citizenship {pertinenza) in terri- 
tory which formed part of the territories of the former Austro-Hun- 
garian Monarchy shall obtain ipso facto to the exclusion of Austrian 
nationality the nationality of the State exercising sovereignty over 
such territory. 

Article 71. 

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 70, Italian nationality 
shall not, in the case of territory transferred to Italy, be acquired 
ipso facto: 

(1) by persons possessing rights of citizenship in such territory 
who were not born there ; 

(2) by persons who acquired their rights of citizenship in such ter- 
ritory after May 24, 1915, or who acquired them only by reason of 
their official position. 

Article 72. 

The persons referred to in Article 71, as well as those who : 
(a.) formerly possessed rights of citizenship in the territories 
transferred to Italy, or whose father, or mother if the father is 
unknown, possessed rights of citizenship in such territories, or 

(b.) have served in the Italian Army during the present war, and 
their descendants, may claim Italian nationality subject to the con- 
ditions prescribed in Article 78 for the right of option. 

Article 73. 

The claim of Italian nationality by the persons referred to in 
Article 72 may in individual cases be refused by the competent 
Italian authority. 

Article 74. 

Where the claim to Italian nationality under Article 72 is not 
made, or is refused, the persons concerned will obtain ipso facto the 
nationality of the State exercising sovereignty over the territorjr in 
which they possessed rights of citizenship* before acquiring such 
rights in the territory transferred to Italy. 

Article 75. 

Juridical persons established in the territories transferred to Italy 
shall be considered Italian if they are recognized as such either by 
the Italian administrative authorities or by an Italian judicial 
decision. 

Article 76. 

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 70, persons who acquired 
rights of citizenship after January 1, 1910, in territory transferred 
under the present Treaty to the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, or to the 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 49 

Czecho-Slovak State, will not acquire Serb-Croat-Slovene or Czecho- 
slovak nationality without a permit from the Serb-Croat-Slovene 
State or the Czecho-Slovak State respectively. 

Article 77. 

If the permit referred to in Article 76 is not applied for, or is 
refused, the persons concerned will obtain ipso facto the nationality 
of the otate exercising sovereignty over the territory in which they 
previously possessed rights of citizenship. 

Article 78. 

Persons over 18 years of age losing their Austrian nationality and 
obtaining ipso facto, a new nationality under Article 70 shall be en- 
titled within a period of one year from the coming into force of the 
present Treaty to opt for the nationality of the State in which they 
possessed rights of citizenship before acquiring such rights in the 
territory transferred. 

Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents will 
cover their children under 18 years of age. 

Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must within the 
succeeding twelve months transfer their place of residence to the 
State for which they have opted. 

They will be entitled to retain their immovable property in the 
territory of the other State where they had their place of residence 
before exercising their right to opt. 

They may carry with them their movable property of every de- 
scription. No export or import duties may be imposed upon them 
in connection with the removal of such property. 

Article 79. 

Persons entitled to vote in plebiscites provided for in the present 
Treaty shall within a period of six months after the definitive attri- 
bution of the area in which the plebiscite has taken place be entitled 
to opt for the nationality of the State to which the area is not 
assigned. The provisions of Article 78 relating to the right of 
option shall apply equally to the exercise of the right under this 
Article. 

Article 80. 

Persons possessing rights of citizenship in territory forming part 
of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and differing in race 
and language from the majority of the population of such territory, 
shall within six months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty severally be entitled to opt for Austria, Itaty, Poland, Rou- 
mania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, or the Czecho-Slovak State, 
if the majority of the population of the State selected is of the same 
race and language as the person exercising the right to opt. The 
provisions of Article 78 as to the exercise of the right of option 
shall apply to the right of option given by this Article. 

Article 81. 

The High Contracting Parties undertake to put no hindrance in 
the way of the exercise of the right which the persons concerned 
61066°— 22 1 



50 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

have under the present Treaty, or under treaties concluded by the 
Allied and Associated Powers with Germany, Hungary or Russia, 
or between any of the Allied and Associated Powers themselves, to 
choose any other nationality which may be open to them. 

Article 82. 

For the purposes of the provisions of this Section, the status of 
a married woman will be governed by that of her husband, and the 
status of children under 18 years of age by that of their parents. 

Section VII. 

POLITICAL CLAUSES RELATING TO CERTAIN EURO- 
PEAN STATES. 

1. Belgium. 

Article 83. 
Austria, recognising that the Treaties of April 19, 1839, which 
established the status of Belgium before the war, no longer conform 
to the requirements of the situation, consents so far as she is con- 
cerned to the abrogation of the said treaties and undertakes imme- 
diately to recognise and to observe whatever conventions may be 
entered into by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, or by 
any of them, in concert with the Governments of Belgium and of 
the Netherlands, to replace the said Treaties of 1839. If her formal 
adhesion should be required to such conventions or to any of their 
stipulations, Austria undertakes immediately to give it. 

2. Luxemburg. 

Article 84. 

Austria agrees, so far as she is concerned, to the termination of 
the regime of neutrality of the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, and 
accepts in advance all international arrangements which may be 
concluded by the Allied and Associated Powers relating to the 
Grand Duchy. 

3. Schleswig. 

Article 85. 

Austria hereby accepts so far as she is concerned all arrangements 
made by the Allied and Associated Powers with Germany concern- 
ing the territories whose abandonment was imposed upon Denmark 
by the Treaty of October 30, 1864. 

4. Turkey and Bulgaria. 

Article 86. 

Austria undertakes to recognise and accept so far as she is con- 
cerned all arrangements which the Allied and Associated Powers 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 51 

may make with Turkey and with Bulgaria with reference to any 
rights, interests, and privileges whatever which might be claimed 
by Austria or her nationals in Turkey or Bulgaria and which are 
not dealt with in the provisions of the present Treaty. 

5. Russia and Russian States. 

Article 87. 

1. Austria acknowledges and agrees to respect as permanent and 
inalienable the independence of all the territories which were part 
of the former Russian Empire on August 1, 1914. 

In accordance with the provisions of Article 210, Part IX (Fi- 
nancial Clauses), and Article 244, Part X (Economic Clauses), of 
the present Treaty, Austria accepts definitely so far as she is con- 
cerned the abrogation of the Brest-Litovsk Treaties and of all 
treaties, conventions, and agreements entered into by the former 
Austro-Hungarian Government with the Maximalist Government 
in Russia. 

The Allied and Associated Powers formally reserve the rights of 
Russia to obtain from Austria restitution and reparation based on 
the principles of the present Treaty. 

2. Austria undertakes to recognise the full force of all treaties 
or agreements which may be entered into by the Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers with States now existing or coming into existence 
in future in the whole or part of the former Empire of Russia as 
it existed on August 1, 1914, and to recognise the frontiers of any 
such' States as determined therein. 

Section VIII. 

GENERAL PROVISIONS. 

Article 88. — 

The independence of Austria is inalienable otherwise than with 
the consent of the Council of the League of Nations. Consequently 
Austria undertakes in the absence of the consent of the said Council 
to abstain from any act which might directly or indirectly or by any 
means whatever compromise her independence, particularly, and until 
her admission to membership of the League of Nations, by partici- 
pation in the affairs of another Power. 

Article 89. 

Austria hereby recognises and accepts the frontiers of Bulgaria, 
Greece, Hungary, Poland, Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State 
and the Czecho- Slovak State as these frontiers may be determined 
by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 

Article 90. 

Austria undertakes to recognise the full force of the Treaties of 
Peace and additional conventions which have been or may be con- 



52 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

eluded by the Allied and Associated Powers with the Powers who 
fought on the side of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and 
to recognise whatever dispositions have been or may be made con- 
cerning the territories of the former German Empire, of Hungary, 
of the Kingdom of Bulgaria, and of the Ottoman Empire, and to 
recognise the new States within their frontiers as there laid down. 

Article 91. 

Austria renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of the 
Principal Allied and Associated Powers all rights and title over 
the territories which previously belonged to the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy and which, being situated outside the new 
frontiers of Austria as described in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers 
of Austria), have not at present been assigned to any State. 

Austria undertakes to accept the settlement made by the Principal 
Allied and Associated Powers in regard to these territories, par- 
ticularly in so far as concerns the nationality of the inhabitants. 

Article 92. 

No inhabitant of the territories of the former Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy shall be disturbed or molested on account of either of his 
political attitude between July 28, 1914, and the definite settlement 
of the sovereignty over these territories, or of the determination of 
his nationality effected by the present Treaty. 

Article 93. 

Austria will hand over without delay to the Allied and Associated 
Governments concerned archives, registers, plans, title-deeds and doc- 
uments of every kind belonging to the civil, military, financial, judi- 
cial or other forms of administration in the ceded territories. If 
any one of these documents, archives, registers, title-deeds or plans 
is missing, it shall be restored by Austria upon the demand of the 
Allied or Associated Government concerned. 

In case the archives, registers, plans, title-deeds or documents re- 
ferred to in the preceding paragraph, exclusive of those of a military 
character, concern equally the administrations in Austria, and can- 
not therefore be handed over without inconvenience to such admin- 
istrations, Austria undertakes, subject to reciprocity, to give access 
thereto to the Allied and Associated Governments concerned. 

Article 94. 

Separate conventions between Austria and each of the States to 
which territory of the former Austrian Empire is transferred, and 
each of the States arising from the dismemberment of the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, will provide for the interests of the 
inhabitants, especially in connection with their civil rights, their 
commerce, and the exercise of their professions, 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 53 

PART IV. 
AUSTRIAN INTERESTS OUTSIDE EUROPE. 4 

Article 95. 

In territory outside her frontiers as fixed by the present Treaty 
Austria renounces so far as she is concerned all rights, titles and 
privileges whatever in or over territory outside Europe which be- 
longed to the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy or to its allies, 
and all rights, titles and privileges whatever their origin which it 
held as against the Allied and Associated Powers. 

Austria undertakes immediately to recognise and to conform to 
the measures which may be taken now or in the future by the Prin- 
cipal Allied and Associated Powers, in agreement where necessary 
with third Powers, in order to carry the above stipulation into effect. 

Section I. 

MOROCCO. 

Article 96. 

Austria renounces so far as she is concerned all rights, titles and 
privileges conferred on her by the General Act of Algeciras of April 
7, 1906, and by the Franco-German Agreements of February 9, 1909, 
and November 4, 1911. All treaties, agreements, arrangements and 
contracts concluded by the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy with 
the Sherifian Empire are regarded as abrogated as from August 12, 
1914. 

In no case can Austria avail herself of these acts and she under- 
takes not to intervene in any way in negotiations relating to Morocco 
which may take place between France and the other Powers. 

Article 97. 

Austria hereby accepts all the consequences of the establishment 
of the French Protectorate in Morocco, which had been recognised 
by the Government of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and 
she renounces so far as she is concerned the regime of the capitula- 
tions in Morocco. 

This renunciation shall take effect as from August 12, 1914. 

Article 98. 

The Sherifian Government shall have complete liberty of action in 
regulating the status of Austrian nationals in Morocco and the con- 
ditions in which they can establish themselves there. 

Austrian protected persons, semsars and " associes agricoles " shall 
be considered to have ceased, as from August 12, 1914, to enjoy the 
privileges attached to their status and shall be subjects to the ordi- 
nary law. 

4 The provisions of Part IV correspond to articles relating to the same matters \n 
Part IV of the German treaty of June 28. 1919, Naval War College, International Law 
Documents, 1919. 



54 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 99. 

All movable and immovable property in the Sherifian Empire be- 
longing to the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy passes ipso facto 
to the Maghzen without compensation. 

For this purpose, the property and possessions of the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy shall be deemed to include all the prop- 
erty of the Crown, and the private property of members of the for- 
mer Royal Family of Austria-Hungary. 

All movable and immovable property in the Sherifian Empire be- 
longing to Austrian nationals shall be dealt with in accordance with 
Sections III and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present 
Treaty. 

Mining rights which may be recognised as belonging to Austrian 
nationals by the Court of Arbitration set up under the Moroccan 
Mining Regulations shall be treated in the same way as property in 
Morocco belonging to Austrian nationals. 

Article 100. 

The Austrian Government shall ensure the transfer to the person 
nominated by the French Government of the shares representing 
Austria's portion of the capital of the State Bank of Morocco. This 
person will repay to the persons entitled thereto the value of these 
shares, which shall be indicated by the State Bank. 

This transfer will take place without prejudice to the repayment 
of debts which Austrian nationals may have contracted towards the 
State Bank of Morocco. 

Article 101. 

Moroccan goods entering Austria shall enjoy the treatment ac- 
corded to French goods. 

Section II. 

EGYPT. 
Article 102. 

Austria declares that she recognises the Protectorate proclaimed 
over Egypt by Great Britain on December 18, 1914, and that she 
renounces so far as she is concerned the regime of the capitulations 
in Egypt. 

This renunciation shall take effect as from August 12, 1914. 

Article 103. 

All treaties, agreements, arrangements and contracts concluded by 
the Government of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy with 
Egypt are regarded as abrogated as from August 12, 1914. 

In no case can Austria avail herself of these instruments, and she 
undertakes not to intervene in any way in negotiations relating to 
Egypt which may take place between Great Britain and the other 
Powers. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 55 

Article 104. 

Until an Egyptian law of judicial organisation establishing courts 
with universal jurisdiction comes into force, provision shall be made, 
by means of decrees issued by His Highness the Sultan, for the exer- 
cise of jurisdiction over Austrian nationals and property by the 
British Consular Tribunals. 

Article 105. 

The Egyptian Government shall have complete liberty of action 
in regulating the status of Austrian nationals, and the conditions 
under which they may establish themselves in Egypt. 

Article 106. 

Austria consents, so far as she is concerned, to the abrogation of 
the decree issued by His Highness the Khedive on November 28, 
1904, relating to the Commission of the Egyptian Public Debt, or 
to such changes as the Egyptian Government may think it desirable 
to make therein. 

Article 107. 

Austria consents, so far as she is concerned, to the transfer to His 
Britannic Majesty's Government of the powers conferred on His 
Imperial Majesty the Sultan by the Convention signed at Con- 
stantinople on October 29, 1888, relating to the free navigation of 
the Suez Canal. 

She renounces all participation in the Sanitary, Maritime, and 
Quarantine Board of Egypt and consents, so far as she is concerned, 
to the transfer to the Egyptian Authorities of the powers of that 
Board. 

Article 108. 

All property and possessions in Egypt of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy pass to the Egyptian Government without 
payment. 

For this purpose, the property and possessions of the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy shall be deemed to include all the prop- 
erty of the Crown, and the private property of members of the 
former Royal Family of Austria-Hungary. 

All movable and immovable property in Egypt belonging to Aus- 
trian nationals shall be dealt with in accordance with Sections III 
and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. 

Article 109. 

Egyptian goods entering Austria shall enjoy the treatment ac- 
corded to British goods. 

Section III. 

SIAM. 

Article 110. 

Austria recognises, so far as she is concerned, that all treaties, con- 
ventions and agreements between the former Austro-Hungarian 



56 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Monarchy and Siam, and all rights, titles and privileges derived 
therefrom, including all rights of extra-territorial jurisdiction, ter- 
minated as from July 22, 1917. 

Article 111. 

Austria, so far as she is concerned, cedes to Siam all her rights 
over the goods and property in Siam which belonged to the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, with the exception of premises used 
as diplomatic or consular residences or offices as well as the effects 
and furniture which they contain. These goods and property pass 
ipso facto and without compensation to the Siamese Government. 

The goods, property and private rights of Austrian nationals in 
Siam shall be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Part 
X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. 

Article 112. 

Austria waives all claims against the Siamese Government on behalf 
of herself or her nationals arising out of the liquidation of Austrian 
property or the internment of Austrian nationals in Siam: This 
provision shall not affect the rights of the parties interested in the 
proceeds of any such liquidation, which shall be governed by the 
provisions of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. 

Section IV. 

CHINA. 
Article 113. 

Austria renounces, so far as she is concerned, in favour of China 
all benefits and privileges resulting from the provisions of the final 
Protocol signed at Peking on September 7, 1901, and from all an- 
nexes, notes and documents supplementary thereto. She likewise 
renounces in favour of China any claim to indemnities accruing 
thereunder subsequent to August 14, 1917. 

Article 114. 

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con- 
tracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them respectively : 

(1.) The Arrangement of August 29, 1902, regarding the new 
Chinese customs tariff; 

(2.) The Arrangement of September 27, 1905, regarding Whang- 
Poo, and the provisional supplementary Arrangement of April 4, 
1912. 

China, however, will not be bound to grant to Austria the ad- 
vantages or privileges which she allowed to the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy under these Arrangements. 

Article 115. 

Austria, so far as she is concerned, cedes to China all her rights 
over the buildings, wharves and pontoons, barracks, forts, arms and 
munitions of war, vessels of all kinds, wireless telegraphy installa- 
tions and other public property which belonged to the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy, and which are situated or may be in the 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 57 

Austro-Hungarian Concession at Tientsin or elsewhere in Chinese 
territory. 

It is understood, however, that premises used as diplomatic or 
consular residences or offices, as well as the effects and furniture 
contained therein, are not included in the above cession, and, further- 
more, that no steps shall be taken by the Chinese Government to 
dispose of the public and private property belonging to the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy situated within the so-called Legation 
Quarter at Peking without the consent of the Diplomatic Representa- 
tives of the Powers which, on the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, remain parties to the Final Protocol of September 7, 1901. 

Article 116. 

Austria agrees, so far as she is concerned, to the abrogation of 
the leases from the Chinese Government under which the Austro- 
Hungarian Concession at Tientsin is now held. 

China, restored to the full exercise of her soverign rights in the 
above area, declares her intention of opening it to international resi- 
dence and trade. She further declares that the abrogation of the 
leases under which the said concession is now held shall not affect 
the property rights of nationals of Allied and Associated Powers 
who are holders of lots in this concession. 

Article 117. 

Austria waives all claims against the Chinese Government or 
against any Allied or Associated Government arising out of the 
internment of Austrian nationals in China and their repatriation. 
She equally renounces, so far as she is concerned, all claims arising 
out of the capture and condemnation of Austro-Hungarian ships 
in China, or the liquidation, sequestration or control of Austrian, 
pro|Derties, rights and interests in that country since August 14, 
1917. This provision, however, shall not affect the rights of the 
parties interested in the proceeds of any such liquidation, which shall 
be governed by the provisions of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the 
present Treaty. 

PART V. 

MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR CLAUSES. 

In order to render possible the initiation of a general limitation 
of the armaments of all nations, Austria undertakes strictly to ob- 
serve the military, naval, and air clauses which follow. 

Section I. 

MILITARY CLAUSES. 

Chapter I. 

GENERAL. 

Article 118. 

Within three months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty the military forces of Austria shall be demobilised to the 
extent prescribed hereinafter. 



58 TKEATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 119. 

Universal compulsory military service shall be abolished in Aus- 
tria. The Austrian Army shall in future only be constituted and 
recruited by means of voluntary enlistment. 

Chapter II. 

EFFECTIVES AND CADRES OF THE AUSTRIAN ARMY. 

Article 120. 

The total number of military forces in the Austrian Army shall 
not exceed 30,000 men, including officers and depot troops. 

Subject to the following limitations, the formations composing 
the Austrian Army shall be fixed in accordance with the wishes of 
Austria : 

(1.) The effectives of units must be fixed between the maxi- 
mum and minimum figures shown in Table IV annexed 
to this Section. 
(2.) The proportion of officers, including the personnel of 
staffs and special services, shall not exceed one- 
twentieth of the total effectives with the colours, and 
that of non-commissioned officers shall not exceed one- 
fifteenth of the total effectives with the colours. 
(3.) The number of machine-guns, guns and howitzers shall 
not exceed per thousand men of the total effectives with 
the colours those fixed in Table V annexed to this 
Section. 
The Austrian Army shall be devoted exclusively to the maintenance 
w of order within the territory of Austria, and to the control of her 
frontiers. 

Article 121. 

The maximum strength of the Staffs and of all formations which 
Austria may be permitted to raise are given in the Tables annexed 
to this Section ; these figures need not be exactly followed, but must 
not be exceeded. 

All other organisations for the command of troops or for prepara- 
tion for war are forbidden. 

Article 122. 

All measures of mobilisation, or appertaining to mobilisation, 
are forbidden. 

In no case must formations, administrative services or staffs in- 
clude supplementary cadres. 

The carrying out of any preparatory measures with a view to 
requisitioning animals or other means of military transport is for- 
bidden. 

Article 123. 

The number of gendarmes, customs officers, foresters, members of 
the local or municipal police or other like officials may not exceed the 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 59 

number of men employed in a similar capacity in 1913 within the 
boundaries of Austria as fixed by the present Treaty. 

The number of these officials shall not be increased in the future 
except as may be necessary to maintain the same proportion be- 
tween the number of officials and the total population in the localities 
or municipalities which employ them. 

These officials, as well as officials employed in the railway service, 
must not be assembled for the purpose of taking part in any military 
exercises. 

Article 124. 

Every formation of troops not included in the Tables annexed to 
this Section is forbidden. Such other formations as may exist in 
excess of the 30,000 effectives authorised shall be suppressed within 
the period laid down by Article 118. 

Chapter III. 

RECRUITING AND MILITARY TRAINING. 

Article 125. 

All officers must be regulars (officers de carrier e). Officers now 
serving who are retained in the Army must undertake the obligation 
to serve in it up to the age of 40 years at least. Officers now serving 
who do not join the new army will be released from all military 
obligations; they must not take part in any military exercises, 
whether theoretical or practical. 

Officers newly appointed must undertake to serve on the active list 
for 20 consecutive years at least. 

The number of officers discharged for any reason before the expira- 
tion of their term of service must not exceed in any year one-, 
twentieth of the total of officers provided for in Article 120. If 
this proportion is unavoidably exceeded, the resulting shortage must 
not be made good by fresh appointments. 

Article 126. 

The period of enlistment for non-commissioned officers and pri- 
vates must be for a total period of not less than 12 consecutive years> 
including at least 6 years with the colours. 

The proportion of men discharged before the expiration of the 
period of their enlistment for reasons of health or as a result of 
disciplinary measures or for any other reasons must not in any year 
exceed one-twentieth of the total strength fixed by Article 120. If 
this proportion is unavoidably exceeded, the resulting shortage must 
not be made good by fresh enlistments. 

Chapter IV. 

SCHOOLS, EDUCATIONAL ESTABLISHMENTS, MILITARY CLUBS AND 

SOCIETIES. 

Article 127. 

The number of students admitted to attend the courses in mili- 
tary schools shall be strictly in proportion to the vacancies to be filled 



60 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

in the cadres of officers. The students and the cadres shall be in- 
cluded in the effectives fixed by Article 120. 

Consequently all military schools not required for this purpose 
shall be abolished. 

Article 128. 

Educational establishments, other than those referred to in Article 
127, as well as all sporting and other clubs, must not occupy them- 
selves with any military matters. 

Chapter V. 

ARMAMENT, MUNITIONS AND MATERIAL, FORTIFICATIONS. 

Article 129. 

On the expiration of three months, from the coming into force of 
the present Treaty, the armament of the Austrian Army shall not 
exceed the figures fixed per thousand men in Table V annexed to 
this Section. 

Any excess in relation to effectives shall only be used for such re- 
placements as may eventually be necessary. 

Article 130. 

The stock of munitions at the disposal of the Austrian Army shall 
not exceed the amounts fixed in Table V annexed to this Section. 

Within three months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty the Austrian Government shall deposit any existing surplus 
of armament and munitions in such places as shall be notified to it 
by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 

No other stock, depot or reserve of munitions shall be formed. 

Article 131. 

The number and calibre of guns constituting the fixed normal 
armament of fortified places existing at the present moment in 
Austria shall be immediately notified to the Principal Allied and 
Associated Powers, and will constitute maximum amounts which 
must not be exceeded. 

Within three months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, the maximum stock of ammunition for these guns shall be 
reduced to and maintained at the following uniform rates : 

1, 500 rounds per gun for those the calibre of which is 105 mm. 
and under; 
500 rounds per gun for those of higher calibre. 

Article 132. 

The manufacture of arms, munitions and war material shall only 
be carried on in one single factory, which shall be controlled by and 
belong to the State, and whose output shall be strictly limited to the 
manufacture of such arms, munitions and war material as is neces- 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 61 

sary for the military forces and armaments referred to in Articles 
120, 123, 129, 130, and 131. 

The manufacture of sporting weapons is not forbidden, provided 
that sporting weapons manufactured in Austria taking ball cartridge 
are not of the same calibre as that of military weapons used in any 
European army. 

Within three months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, all other establishments for the manufacture, preparation, 
storage, or design of arms, munitions, or any other war material shall 
be closed down or converted to purely commercial uses. 

Within the same length of time, all arsenals shall also be closed 
down, except those to be used as depots for the authorised stocks of 
munitions, and their staffs discharged. 

The plant of any establishments or arsenals in excess of the amount 
required for the manufacture authorised shall be rendered useless or 
converted to purely commercial purposes in accordance with the deci- 
sions of the Military Inter- Allied Commission of Control referred to 
in Article 153. 

Article 133. 

Within three months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, all arms, munitions, and war material, including any kind 
of anti-aircraft material, of whatever origin, existing in Austria in 
excess of the quantity authorised shall be handed over to the Princi- 
pal Allied and Associated Powers. 

Delivery shall take place at such points in Austrian territory as 
may be appointed by the said Powers, who shall also decide on the 
disposal of such material. 

Article 134. 

The importation into Austria of arms, munitions, and war material 
of all kinds is strictly forbidden. 

The manufacture for foreign countries and the exportation of 
arms, munitions, and war material shall also be forbidden. 

Article 135. • 

The use of flame throwers, asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases, 
and all similar liquids, materials or devices being prohibited, their 
manufacture and importation are strictly forbidden in Austria. 

Material specially intended for the manufacture, storage or use of 
the said products or devices is equally forbidden. 

The manufacture and importation into Austria of armoured cars, 
tanks or any similar machines suitable for use in Avar are equally 
forbidden. 



62 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 
Table I. — Composition and Maximum, Effectives of an Infantry Division. 



Units. 



Maximum Effec- 
tives of each Unit. 



Headquarters of an Infantry Division 

Headquarters of Divisional Infantry 

Headquarters of Divisional Artillery 

3 Regiments of Infantry* (on the basis of 65 officers and 2,000 men per regiment) . 

1 Squadron 

1 Battalion of Trench Artillery (3 companies) 

1 Battalion of Pioneersf (3 companies) 

Regiment Field Artilleryf 

1 Battalion Cyclists (comprising 3 companies) 

1 Signal detachment^ 

Divisional Medical Corps 

Divisional parks and trains , 

Total for an Infantry Division 



Officers. 


Men. 


25 


70 


5 


50 


4 


30 


195 


6,000 


6 


160 


14 


500 


14 


500 


80 


1,200 


18 


450 


11 


330 


28 


550 


14 


940 



414 



10, 780 



*Each regiment comprises 3 battalions of infantry. Each battalion comprises 3 companies of infantry 
and 1 machine-gun company. 

fEach battalion comprises 1 headquarters, 2 pioneer comnanies, 1 bridging section, 1 searchlight section. 

% Each regiment comprises 1 headquarters, 3 groups of field or mountain artillery, comprising 8 batteries; 
each battery comprising 4 guns or howitzers (field or mountain). 

§ This detachment comprises: telephone detachment, 1 listening section, 1 carrier pigeon section. 

Table II. — Composition and Maximum Effectives for a Cavalry Division. 



Units. 



Headquarters of a Cavalry Division 

Regiment of Cavalry* 

Group of Field Artillery (3 batteries) 

Group of motor machine guns and armoured carsf . 
Miscellaneous services 



Total for a Cavalry Division. 



Maxi- 
mum 
Num- 
ber Au- 
thorised. 



Maximum Effec- 
tives of each Unit. 



Officers. Men 



15 

3Q 

30 

4 

30 



50 
720 
430 

80 
500 



259 



5,380 



*Each regiment comprises 4 squadrons. 

fEach group comprises 9 fighting cars, each carrying 1 gun, 1 machine gun, and 1 spare machine gun, 4 
eommunication cars, 2 small lorries for stores, 7 lorries, including 1 repair lorry, 4 motor cycles. 

Note. — The large cavalry units may include a variable number of regiments and be divided into inde- 
pendent brigades within the limit of the effectives laid down above. 

Table III. — Composition and Maximum Effectives for a Mixed Brigade. 



Units. 



Maximum Effec- 
tives of each Unit. 



Headquarters of a Brigade. . . 

2 Regiments of Infantry* , 

1 Cyclist Battalion 

1 Cavalry Squadron , 

1 Group Field Artillery 

1 Trench Mortar Company . . . 
Miscellaneous services 

Total for Mixed Brigade 



Officers. 


Men. 


10 


50 


130 


4,000 


18 


450 


5 


100 


20 


400 


5 


150 


10 


200 



198 



5,350 



*Each regiment comprises 3 battalions of infantry. 
and 1 machine gun company. 



Each battalion comprises 3 companies of infantry 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 63 



Table IV. — Minimum Effectives 9f Units whatever Organisation is adopted in 

the Army. 

(Divisions, Mixed Brigades, &c.) 



Units. 



Maximum Effec- 
tives (for reference). 



Officers. Men 



Minimum Effec- 
tives. 



Officers. 



Men. 



Infantry Division 

Cavalry Division 

Mixed Brigade 

Regiment of Infantry 

'Battalion of Infantry 

Company of Infantry or machine guns 

Cyclist Group 

Regiment of Cavalry ". 

Squadron of Cavalry 

Regiment of Field Artillery 

Battery of Field Artillery 

Company of Trench Mortars 

Battalion of Pioneers 

Battery of Mountain Artillery 



414 

259 

198 

65 

16 

3 

18 

30 

6 

80 
4 
3 

14 
5 



10, 780 

5, 380 

5, 350 

2,000 

650 

160 

450 

720 

160 

1,200 

150 

150 

500 

320 



300 

180 

140 

52 

12 

2 

12 

20 

3 

60 
2 
2 



8,000 

3,650 

4,250 

1,600 

500 

120 

300 

450 

100 

1,000 

120 

100 

300 

200 



Table V. — Maximum Authorised Armaments and Munition Supplies. 



Material. 



Quantity 

for 1,000 

men. 



Amount of Mu 

nitionsperArm 

(rifles, guns, 

&c). 



Rifles or carbines* 

Machine guns, heavy or light 

Trench mortars, light 

Trench mortars, medium. 

Guns or howitzers (field or mountain) 



1,150 
15 

2 

3 



500 rounds. 
10,000 
1,000 " 

500 " 
1,000 " 



*Automatic rifles or carbines are counted as light machine guns. 

No heavy guns, i.e., of a calibre greater than 105 mm. is authorised, with the exception of the norma 
armament of fortified places. 

Section II. 
NAVAL CLAUSES. 

Article 136. 



From the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty all 
Austro-Hungarian warships, submarines included, are declared to be 
finally surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 

All the monitors, torpedo boats and armed vessels of the Danube 
Flotilla will be surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated 
Powers. 

Austria will, however, have the right to maintain on the Danube 
for the use of the river police three patrol boats to be selected by 
the Commission referred to in Article 154 of the present Treaty. 



64 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 137. 

The Austro-Hungarian auxiliary cruisers and fleet auxiliaries 
enumerated below will be disarmed and treated as merchant ships : 



Bosnia. 


Herkules. 




Gablonz. 


Pola. 




Carolina. 


Najade. 




Africa. 


Pluto. 




Tirol. 


President Wilson 


(ex - Kaiser 


Argentina. 


Franz Joseph). 




Lussin. 


Trieste. 




Teodo. 


Baron Bruck. 




Mxe. 


Elizabet. 




Gigante. 


Melcavich. 




Dalmat. 


Baron Call. 




Persia. 


Gaea. 




Prince Hohenlohe. 


Cyclop. 




Gastein. 


Vesta. 




Helouan. 


Nymphe. 




Graf Wurmbrand. 


Buffel. 




Pelikan. 


Article 138. 





All warships, including submarines, now under construction in 
Austrian ports, or in ports which previously belonged to the Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy, shall be broken up. 

The work of breaking up these vessels will be commenced as soon 
as possible after the coming into force of the present Treaty. 

Article 139. 

Articles, machinery and material arising from the breaking up of 
Austro-Hungarian warships of all kinds, whether surface vessels or 
submarines, may not be used except for purely industrial or com- 
mercial purposes. 

They may not be sold or disposed of to foreign countries. 

Article 140. 

The construction or acquisition of any submarine, even for com- 
mercial purposes, shall be forbidden in Austria. 

Article 141. 

All arms, ammunition and other naval war material, including 
mines and torpedoes, which belonged to Austria-Hungary at the date 
of the signature of the Armistice of November 3, 1918, are declared 
to be finally surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated 
Powers. 

Article 142. 

Austria is held responsible for the delivery (Articles 136 and 141), 
the disarmament (Article 137), the demolition (Article 138), as well 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 65 

as the disposal (Article 137) and the use (Article 139) of the objects 
mentioned in the preceding Articles only so far as these remain in 
her own territory. 

Article 143. 

During the three months following the coming into force of the 
present Treaty, the Austrian high-power wireless telegraphy station 
at Vienna shall not be used for the transmission of messages concern- 
ing naval, military or political questions of interest to Austria, or 
any State which has been allied to Austria-Hungary in the war, 
without the assent of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 
This station may be used for commercial purposes, but only under 
the supervision of the said Powers, who will decide the wave-length 
to be used. 

During the same period Austria shall not build any more high- 
power wireless telegraphy stations in her own territory or that of 
Hungary, Germany, Bulgaria or Turkey. 

Section III. 

AIR CLAUSES. 

Article 144. 

The armed forces of Austria must not include any military or 
naval air forces. 

No dirigible shall be kept. 

Article 145. 

Within two months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, the personnel of the air forces on the rolls of the Austrian 
land and sea forces shall be demobilised. 

Article 146. 

Until the complete evacuation of Austrian territory by the Allied 
and Associated troops the aircraft of the Allied and Associated 
Powers shall enjoy in Austria freedom of passage through the air, 
freedom of transit and of landing. 

Article 147. 

During the six months following the coming into force of the 
present Treaty, the manufacture, importation, and -exportation of 
aircraft, parts of aircraft, engines for aircraft, and parts of engines 
for aircraft shall be forbidden in all Austrian territory. 

Article 148. 

On the coming into force of the present Treaty, all military and 
naval aeronautical material must be delivered by Austria and at her 
expense to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 

61066°— 22 5 



66 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Delivery must be effected at such places as the Governments of 
the said Powers may select, and must be completed within three 
months. 

In particular, this material will include all items under the follow- 
ing heads which are or have been in use or were designed for warlike 
purposes : 

Complete aeroplanes and seaplanes, as well as those being manu- 
factured, repaired or assembled. 

Dirigibles able to take the air, being manufactured, repaired, or 
assembled. 

Plant for the manufacture of hydrogen. 

Dirigible sheds and shelters of every kind for aircraft. 

Pending their delivery, dirigibles will, at the expense of Austria, 
be maintained inflated with hydrogen; the plant for the manufac- 
ture of hydrogen, as well as the sheds for dirigibles, may, at the dis- 
cretion of the said Powers, be left to Austria until the time when the 
dirigibles are handed over. 

Engines for aircraft. 

Nacelles and fuselages. 

Armament (guns, machine guns, light machine guns, bomb-drop- 
ping apparatus, torpedo apparatus, synchronisation apparatus, aim- 
ing apparatus). 

Munitions (cartridges, shells, bombs loaded or unloaded, stocks of 
explosives or of material for their manufacture). 

Instruments for use on aircraft. 

Wireless apparatus and photographic or cinematograph apparatus 
for use on aircraft. 

Component parts of any of the items under the preceding heads. 

The material referred to above shall not be removed without spe- 
cial permission from the said Governments. 

Section IV. 

INTER-ALLIED COMMISSIONS OF CONTROL. 

Article 149. 

All the Military, Naval and Air Clauses contained in the present 
Treaty for the execution of which a time limit is prescribed shall be 
executed by Austria under the control of Inter- Allied Commissions 
specially appointed for this purpose by the Principal Allied and 
Associated Powers. 

The above-mentioned Commissions will represent the Governments 
of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the 
Austrian Government in all matters concerning the execution of the 
Military, Naval and Air Clauses. They will communicate to the 
Austrian authorities the decisions which the Principal Allied and 
Associated Powers have reserved the right to take or which the exe- 
cution of the said Clauses may necessitate. 

Article 150. 

The Tnter-Allied Commissions of Control may establish their or- 
ganisations at Vienna and shall be entitled, as often as they think 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 67 

desirable, to proceed to any point whatever in Austrian territory, or 
to send a sub-commission, or to authorise one or more of their mem- 
bers to go to any such point. 

Article 151. 

The Austrian Government must furnish to the Inter-Allied Com- 
missions of Control all such information and documents as the latter 
may deem necessary to ensure the execution of their mission, and all 
means (both in personnel and in material) which the above-mentioned 
Commissions may need to ensure the complete ft^ecution of the Mili- 
tary, Naval or Air Clauses. 

The Austrian Government must attach a qualified representative 
to each Inter-Allied Commission of Control with the duty of receiv- 
ing from the latter any communications which it may have to ad- 
dress to the Austrian Government, and furnishing it with, or pro- 
curing, all information or documents demanded. 

Article 152. 

The upkeep and cost of the Commissions of Control and the ex- 
pense involved by their work shall be borne by Austria. 

Article 153. 

It will be the special duty of the Military Inter-Allied Commission 
of Control to receive from the Austrian Government the notifications 
relating to the location of the stocks and depots of munitions, the 
armament of the fortified works, fortresses and forts, and the location 
of the works or factories for the production of arms, munitions and 
war material and their operations. 

It will take delivery of the arms, munitions, war material and 
plant intended for war construction, will select the points where such 
delivery is to be effected, and will supervise the works of destruction, 
and rendering things useless, or of transformation of material, which 
are to be carried out in accordance with the present Treaty. 

Article 154. 

It will be the special duty of the Naval Inter- Allied Commission 
of Control to proceed to the building yards and to supervise the 
breaking-up of the ships which are under construction there, to take 
delivery of arms, munitions and naval war material, and to supervise 
the destruction and breaking-up provided for. 

The Austrian Government must furnish to the Naval Inter- Allied 
Commission of Control all such information and documents as the 
Commission may deem necessary to ensure the complete execution of 
the Naval Clauses, in particular the designs of the warships, the com- 
position of their armaments, the details and models of the guns, 
munitions, torpedoes, mines, explosives, wireless telegraphic appa- 
ratus, and in general everything relating to naval war material, as 
well as all legislative or administrative documents or regulations. 



68 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 155. 

It will be the special duty of the Aeronautical Inter- Allied Com- 
mission of Control to make an inventory of the aeronautical material 
which is actually in the possession of the Austrian Government, to 
inspect aeroplane, balloon and motor manufactories, and factories 
producing arms, munitions and explosives capable of being used by 
aircraft, to visit all aerodromes, sheds, landing grounds, parks and 
depots which are now in Austrian territory, and to authorise where 
necessary a removal of material and to take delivery of such material. 

The Austrian Government must furnish to the Aeronautical Inter- 
Allied Commission of Control all such information and legislative, 
administrative or other documents which the Commission may con- 
sider necessary to ensure the complete execution of the Air Clauses, 
and, in particular, a list of the personnel belonging to all the air 
services of Austria and of the existing material, as well as of that in 
process of manufacture or on order, and a list of all establishments 
working for aviation, of their positions, and of all sheds and landing 
grounds. 

Section V. 
GENERAL CLAUSES. 

Article 156. 

After the expiration of a period of three months from the coming 
into force of the present Treaty, the Austrian laws must have been 
modified and shall be maintained by the Austrian Government in 
conformity with this Part of the present Treaty. 

Within the same period all the administrative or other measures 
relating to the execution of this Part must have been taken by the 
Austrian Government. 

Article 157. 

The following portions of the Armistice of November 3, 1918: 
paragraphs 2 and 3 of Chapter I (Military Clauses), paragraphs 2, 
3, 6 of Chapter I of the annexed Protocol (Military Clauses), remain 
in force so far as they are not inconsistent with the above stipulations. 

Article 158. 

Austria undertakes, from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, not to accredit nor to send to any foreign country any mili- 
tary, naval or air mission, nor to allow any such mission to leave her 
territory; Austria further agrees to take the necessary measures to 
prevent Austrian nationals from leaving her territory to enlist in the 
Army, Navy or Air service of any foreign Power, or to be attached 
to such Army, Navy or Air service for the purpose of assisting in the 
military, naval or air training thereof, or generally for the purpose 
of giving military, naval or air instruction in any foreign country. 

The Allied and Associated Powers undertake, so far as they are 
concerned, that from the coming into force of the present Treaty they 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 69 

will not enrol in nor attach to their armies or naval or air forces any 
Austrian national for the purpose of assisting in the military train- 
ing of such armies or naval or air forces, or otherwise employ any 
such Austrian national as military, naval or aeronautic instructor. 

The present provision does not, however, affect the right of France 
to recruit for the Foreign Legion in accordance with French military 
laws and regulations. 

Article 159. 

So long as the present Treaty remains in force, Austria under- 
takes to submit to any investigation which the Council of the 
League of Nations, acting if need be by a majority vote, may con- 
sider necessary. ' 

PART VI. 
PRISONERS OF WAR AND GRAVES. 5 

Section I. 

PRISONERS OF WAR. 

Article 160. 

The repatriation of Austrian prisoners of war and interned 
civilians shall take place as soon as possible after the coming into 
force of the present Treaty, and shall be carried out with the great- 
est rapidity. 

Article 161. 

The repatriation of Austrian prisoners of war and interned 
civilians shall, in accordance with Article 160, be carried out by a 
Commission composed of representatives of the Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers on the one part and of the Austrian Government on 
the other part. 

For each of the Allied and Associated Powers a Sub-Commission 
composed exclusively of representatives of the interested Power and 
of delegates of the Austrian Government shall regulate the details 
of carrying into effect the repatriation of prisoners of war. 

Article 162. 

From the time of their delivery into the hands of the Austrian 
authorities, the prisoners of war and interned civilians are to be re- 
turned without delay to their homes by the said Authorities. 

Those among them who, before the war, were habitually resident 
in territory occupied by the troops of the Allied and Associated 
Powers are likewise to be sent to their homes, subject to the consent 
and control of the military authorities of the Allied and Associated 
armies of occupation. 

B The provisions of Part VI correspond to Tart VI of the German treaty of J*»»e 
28, 1919. 



70 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 163. 

The whole cost of repatriation from the moment of starting shall 
be borne by the Austrian Government, who shall also provide means 
of transport and working personnel as considered necessary by the 
Commission referred to in Article 161. 

Article 164. 

Prisoners of war and interned civilians awaiting disposal or 
undergoing sentence for offences against discipline shall be repatri- 
ated irrespective of the completion of their sentence or of the pro- 
ceedings pending against them. 

This stipulation shall not apply to prisoners of war and interned 
civilians punished for offences committeed subsequent to June 1, 
1919. 

During the period pending their repatriation, all prisoners of war 
and interned civilians shall remain subject to the existing regula- 
tions, more especially as regards work and discipline. 

Article 165. 

Prisoners of war and interned civilians who are awaiting trial or 
undergoing sentence for offences other than those against discipline 
may be detained. 

Article 166. 

The Austrian Government undertakes to admit to its territory 
without distinction all persons liable to repatriation. 

Prisoners of war or Austrian nationals who do not desire to be 
repatriated may be excluded from repatriation ; but the Allied and 
Associated Governments reserve to themselves the right either to 
repatriate them or to take them to a neutral country or to allow them 
to reside in their own territories. 

The Austrian Government undertakes not to institute any excep- 
tional proceedings against these persons or their families, nor to take 
any repressive or vexatious measures of any kind whatsoever against 
them on this account. 

Article 167. 

The Allied and Associated Governments reserve the right to make 
the repatriation of Austrian prisoners of war or Austrian nationals 
in their hands conditional upon the immediate notification and re- 
lease by the Austrian Government of any prisoners of war and other 
nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers who are still held 
in Austria against their will. 

Article 168. 

The Austrian Government undertakes: 

(1) to give every facility to Commissions to enquire into the cases 
of those who cannot be traced ; to furnish such Commissions with all 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 71 

necessary means of transport ; to allow them access to camps, prisons, 
hospitals, and all other places ; and to place at their disposal all docu- 
ments, whether public or private, which would facilitate their 
enquiries ; 

(2) to impose penalties upon any Austrian officials or private 
persons who have concealed the presence of any nationals of any 
of the Allied or Associated Powers, or who have neglected to reveal 
the presence of any such after it had come to their knowledge. 

Article 1G9. 

The Austrian Government undertakes to restore without delay 
from the date of the coining into force of the present Treaty all 
articles, money, securities and documents which have belonged to 
nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers and which have been 
retained by the Austrian authorities. 

Article 170. 

The High Contracting Parties waive reciprocally all repayment 
of sums due for the maintenance of prisoners of war in their respec- 
tive territories. 

Section II. 

GEAVES. 

Article 171. 

The Allied and Associated Governments and the Austrian Gov- 
ernment will cause to be respected and maintained the graves of the 
soldiers and sailors buried in their respective territories. 

They agree to recognise any Commission appointed by the several 
Governments for the purpose of identifying, registering, caring for 
or erecting suitable memorials over the said graves, and to facilitate 
the discharge of its duties. 

Furthermore, they agree to afford, so far as the provisions of their 
laws and the requirements of public health allow, every facility for 
giving effect to requests that the bodies of their soldiers and sailors 
may be transferred to their own country. 

Article 172. 

The graves of prisoners of war and interned civilians who are 
nationals of the different belligerent States and have died in cap- 
tivity shall be properly maintained in accordance with Article 171 
of this Part of the present Treaty. 

The Allied and Associated Powers on the one part and the 
Austrian Government on the other part reciprocally undertake also 
to furnish to each other: 

(1) a complete list of those who have died, together with all in- 
formation useful for identification; 

(2) all information as to the number and positions of the graves 
of all those who have been buried without identification. 



72 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

PART VII. 
PENALTIES. 

Article 173. 

The Austrian Government recognises the right of the Allied and 
Associated Powers to bring before military tribunals persons accused 
of having committed acts in violation of the laws and customs of war. 
Such persons shall, if found guilty, be sentenced to punishments 
laid down by law. This provision will apply notwithstanding any 
proceedings or prosecutions before a tribunal in Austria or in the 
territory of her allies. 

The Austrian Government shall hand over to the Allied and 
Associated Powers, or to such one of them as shall so request, all per- 
sons accused of having committed an act in violation of the laws and 
customs of war, who are specified either by name or by the rank, 
office or employment which they held under the Austrian authori- 
ties. 

Article 174. 

Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of one of the 
Allied and Associated Powers will be brought before the military 
tribunals of that Power. 

Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of more than 
one of the Allied and Associated Powers will be brought before 
military tribunals composed of members of the military tribunals of 
the Powers concerned. 

In every case the accused will be entitled to name his own counsel. 

Article 175. 

The Austrian Government undertakes to furnish all documents 
and information of every kind, the production of which may be 
considered necessary to ensure the full knowledge of the incriminat- 
ing acts, the discovery of offenders and the just appreciation of 
responsibility. 

Article 176. 

The provisions of Article 173 to 175 apply similarly to the Gov- 
ernments of the States to which territory belonging to the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy has been assigned, in so far as con- 
cerns persons accused of having committed acts contrary to the laws 
and customs of war who are in the territory or at the disposal of 
the said States. 

If the persons in question have acquired the nationality of one of 
the said States, the Government of such State undertakes to take, 
at the request of the Power concerned and in agreement with it, all 
the measures necessary to ensure the prosecution and punishment of 
such persons. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 73 

PART VIII. 

SEPARATION. 

Section I. 

GENERAL PROVISIONS. 

Article 177. 

The Allied and Associated Governments affirm and Austria ac- 
cepts the responsibility of Austria and her Allies for causing the loss 
and damage to which the Allied and Associated Governments and 
their nationals have been subjected as a consequence of the war 
imposed upon them by the aggression of Austria-Hungary and her 
Allies. 

Article 178. 

The Allied and Associated Governments recognise that the re- 
sources of Austria are not adequate, after taking into account the 
j:>ermanent diminutions of such resources which will result from 
other provisions of the present Treaty, to make complete reparation 
for such loss and damage. 

The Allied and Associated Governments however require, and 
Austria undertakes, that she will make compensation as hereinafter 
determined for damage done to the civilian population of the Allied 
and Associated Powers and to their property during the period of 
the belligerency of each as an Allied and Associated Power against 
Austria by the said aggression by land, by sea and from the air, and 
in general damage as defined in Annex I hereto. 

Article 179. 

The amount of such damage for which compensation is to be 
made by Austria shall be determined by an Inter-Allied Com- 
mission to be called the Reparation Commission and constituted in 
the form and with the powers set forth hereunder and in Annexes 
II- V inclusive hereto. The Commission is the same as that provided 
for under Article 233 of the Treaty with Germany, subject to any 
modifications resulting from the present Treaty. The Commission 
shall constitute a Section to consider the special questions raised, 
by the application of the present Treaty; this Section shall have 
consultative powers only, except in cases in which the Commission 
shall delegate to it such powers as may be deemed convenient. 

The Reparation Commission shall consider the claims and give 
to the Austrian Government a just opportunity to be heard. 

The Commission shall concurrently draw up a schedule of pay- 
ments prescribing the time and manner for securing and discharging 
by Austria, within thirty years dating from May 1, 1921, that part 
of the debt which shall have been assigned to her after the Com- 
mission has decided whether Germany is in a position to pay the 
balance of the total amount of claims presented against Germany 
and her allies and approved by the Commission. If, however, within 



74 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

the period mentioned, Austria fails to discharge her obligations, any 
balance remaining unpaid may, within the discretion of the Com- 
mission, be postponed for settlement in subsequent years or may be 
handled otherwise in such manner as the Allied and Associated 
Governments acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in 
this Part of the present Treaty shall determine. 

Article 180. 

The Reparation Commission shall, after May 1, 1921, from time 
to time consider the resources and capacity of Austria, and, after 
giving her representatives a just opportunity to be heard, shall have 
discretion to extend the date and to modify the form of payments 
such as are provided for in accordance with Article 179, but not to 
cancel any part except with the specific authority of the several 
Governments represented on the Commission. 

Article 181. 

Austria shall pay in the course of the years 1919, 1920, and the 
first four months of 1921, in such instalments and in such manner 
(whether in gold, commodities, ships, securities or otherwise) as the 
Reparation Commission may lay down, a reasonable sum which 
shall be determined by the Commission. Out of this sum the expenses 
of the armies of occupation subsequent to the Armistice of Novem- 
ber 3, 1918, shall first be met, and such supplies of food and raw 
materials as may be judged by the Governments of the Principal 
Allied and Associated Powers essential to enable Austria to meet 
her obligations for reparation may also, with the approval of the 
said Governments, be paid for out of the above sum. The balance 
shall be reckoned towards the liquidation of the amount due for 
reparation. Austria shall further deposit bonds as prescribed in 
paragraph 12 (c) of Annex II hereto. 

Article 182. 

Austria further agrees to the direct application of her economic 
resources to reparation as specified in Annexes III, IV and V relating 
respectively to merchant shipping, to physical restoration and to 
raw material; provided always that the value of the property trans- 
ferred and any services rendered by her under these Annexes, as- 
sessed in the manner therein prescribed, shall be credited to her 
towards the liquidation of her obligations under the above Articles. 

Article 183. 

The successive instalments, including the above sum, paid over by 
Austria in satisfaction of the above claims will be divided by the 
Allied and Associated Governments in proportions which have been 
determined upon by them in advance on a basis of general equity 
and the rights of each. 

For the purposes of this division the value of the credits referred 
to in Article 189 and in Annexes III, IV and V shall be reckoned 
in the same manner as cash payments made in the same j^ear. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 75 

Article 184. 

In addition to the payments mentioned above, Austria shall effect, 
in accordance with the procedure laid down by the Reparation Com- 
mission, restitution in cash of cash taken away, seized or sequestrated, 
and also restitution of animals, objects of every nature and securities 
taken away, seized or sequestrated in the cases in which it proves 
possible to identify them on territory belonging to, or during the 
execution of the present Treaty in the possession of, Austria or her 
allies. 

Article 185. 

The Austrian Government undertakes to make forthwith the resti- 
tution contemplated in Article 184 above and to make the payments 
and deliveries contemplated in Articles 179, 180, 181 and 182 above. 

Article 186. 

The Austrian Government recognises the Commission provided 
for by Article 179 as the same may be constituted by the Allied and 
Associated Governments in accordance with Annex II, and agrees 
irrevocably to the possession and exercise by such Commission of the 
power and authority given to it under the present Treaty. 

The Austrian Government will supply to the Commission all the 
information which the Commission may require relative to the 
financial situation and operations and to the property, productive 
capacity and stocks, and current production of raw materials and 
manufactured articles of Austria and her nationals, and further any 
information relative to the military operations of the war of 1914-19 
which, in the judgment of the Commission, may be necessary. 

The Austrian Government shall accord to the members of the Com- 
mission and its authorised agents the same rights and immunities as 
are enjoyed in Austria by duly accredited diplomatic agents of 
friendly Powers. 

Austria further agrees to provide for the salaries and the expenses 
of the Commission and of such staff as it may employ. 

Article 187. 

Austria undertakes to pass, issue and maintain in force any legisla- 
tion, orders and decrees that may be necessary to give complete effect 
to these provisions. 

Article 188. 

The provisions in this Part of the present Treaty shall not affect 
in any respect the provisions of Sections III and IV of Part X 
(Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. 

Article 189. 

The following shall be reckoned as credits to Austria in respect 
of her reparation obligations : 

(a.) any final balance in favour of Austria under Sections III 
and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty; 



76 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

(b.) amounts due to Austria in respect of transfers provided for 
in Part IX (Financial Clauses) and in Part XII (Ports, Water- 
ways, and Railways) ; 

(<?.) all amounts which, in the judgment of the Reparation Com- 
mission, should be credited to Austria on account of any other trans- 
fers under the present Treaty of property, rights, concessions or 
other interests. 

In no case, however, shall credit be given for property restored in 
accordance with Article 184. 

Article 190. 

The transfer of the Austrian submarine cables, in the absence of 
any special provision in the present Treaty, is regulated by Annex 
VI hereto. 

ANNEX I. 

Compensation may be claimed from Austria in accordance with 
Article 178 above in respect of the total damage under the following 
categories : 

1. Damage to injured persons and to surviving dependents by per- 
sonal injury to or death of civilians caused by acts of war, including 
bombardment or other attacks on land, on sea or from the air, and of 
the direct consequences thereof and of all operations of war by the 
two groups of belligerents wherever arising. 

2. Damage caused by Austria or her allies to civilian victims of 
acts of cruelty, violence, or maltreatment (including injuries to life 
or health as a consequence of imprisonment, deportation, internment 
or evacuation, of exposure at sea, or of being forced to labour) wher- 
ever arising, and to the surviving dependents of such victims. 

3. Damage caused by Austria or her allies in their own territory 
or in occupied or invaded territory to civilian victims of all acts 
injurious to health or capacity to work or to honour, as well as to 
the surviving dependents of such victims. 

4. Damage caused by any kind of maltreatment of prisoners of 
war. 

5. As damage caused to the peoples of the Allied and Associated 
Powers, all pensions or compensations in the way of pensions to 
naval and military victims of war, including members of the air 
force, whether mutilated, wounded, sick or invalided, and to the 
dependents of such victims, the amount due to the Allied and Asso- 
ciated Governments being calculated for each of them as being the 
capitalised cost of such pensions and compensations at the date of the 
coming* into force of the present Treaty on the basis of the scales in 
force in France on May 1, 1919. 

6. The cost of assistance by the Governments of the Allied and 
Associated Powers to prisoners of war, to their families and de- 
pendents. 

7. Allowances by the Governments of the Allied and Associated 
Powers to the families and dependents of mobilised persons or per- 
sons serving with the forces, the amount due to them for each cal- 
endar year in which hostilities occurred being calculated for each 
Government on the basis of the average scale for such payments in 
force in France during that year. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 77 

8. Damage caused to civilians by being forced by Austria or her 
allies to labour without just remuneration. 

9. Damage in respect of all property, wherever situated, belong- 
ing to any of the Allied or Associated States or their nationals, with 
the exception of naval or military works or materials, which has been 
carried off, seized, injured, or destroyed by the acts of Austria or 
her allies on land, on sea, or from the air, or damage directly in 
consequence of hostilities or of any operations of war. 

10. Damage in the form of levies, fines and other similar exactions 
imposed by Austria or her allies upon the civilian population. 

ANNEX II. 

1. 

The Commission referred to in Article 179 shall be called the 
" Reparation Commission " and is hereafter referred to as " the 
Commission." 

2. 

The Delegates to this Commission shall be appointed by the 
United States of America, Great Britain, France, Italy, Japan, 
Belgium, Greece, Poland, Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State 
and Czecho-Slovakia. The United States of America, Great Britain, 
France, Italy, Japan and Belgium shall each appoint a Delegate. 
The other five Powers shall appoint a Delegate to represent them all 
under the conditions indicated in the third sub-paragraph of para- 
graph 3 hereafter. At the time when each Delegate is appointed 
there shall also be appointed an Assistant Delegate, who will take 
his place in case of illness or necessary absence, but at other times 
will only have the right to be present at the proceedings without 
taking any part therein. 

On no occasion shall Delegates of more than five of the above 
Powers have the right to take part in the proceedings of the Com- 
mission and to record their votes. The Delegates of the United 
States, great Britain, France and Italy shall have this right on all 
occasions. The Delegate of Belgium shall have this right on all 
occasions other than those referred to below. The Delegate of Japan 
will have this right when questions relating to damage at sea are 
under consideration. The Delegate representing the five remaining 
Powers mentioned above shall have this right when questions relating 
to Austria, Hungary or Bulgaria are under consideration. 

Each of the Governments represented on the Commission shall 
have the right to withdraw after giving twelve months' notice to 
the Commission and confirming it six months after the date of the 
original notification. 

3. 

Such of the Allied and Associated Powers as may be interested 
shall have the right to name a Delegate to be present and act as 
assessor only while their respective claims and interests are under 
examination or discussion, but without the right to vote. 

The Section to be established by the Commission under Article 
179 shall include representatives of the following Powers : the United 



78 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

States of America, Great Britain, France, Italy, Greece, Poland, 
Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State and Czecho-Slovakia. This 
composition of the Section shall in no way prejudge the admissibility 
of any claims. In voting, the representatives of the United States 
of America, Great Britain, France and Italy shall each have two 
votes. 

The representatives of the five remaining Powers mentioned above 
shall appoint a Delegate to represent them all, who shall sit on the 
Reparation Commission in the circumstances described in paragraph 
2 of the present Annex. This Delegate, who shall be appointed for 
one year, shall be chosen successively from the nationals of each of 
the said five Powers. 

4. 

In the case of death, resignation or recall of any Delegate, Assist- 
ant Delegate or Assessor, a successor to him shall be nominated as 
soon as possible. 

5. 

The Commission shall have its principal permanent bureau in 
Paris, and shall hold its first meeting in Paris as soon as practicable 
after the coming into force of the present Treaty, and thereafter 
will meet in such place or places and at such time as may be deemed 
convenient and as may be necessary for the most expeditious dis- 
charge of its duties. 

6. 

At its first meeting the Commission shall elect from among the 
Delegates referred to above a Chairman and a Vice-Chairman, who 
shall hold office for a year and shall be eligible for re-election. If a 
vacancy in the chairmanship or vice-chairmanship should occur dur- 
ing the annual period, the Commission shall proceed to a new elec- 
tion for the remainder of the said period. 

7. 

The Commission is authorised to appoint all necessary officers, 
agents and employees who may be required for the execution of its 
functions, and to fix their remuneration; to constitute Sections or 
Committees, whose members need not necessarily be members of 
the Commission, and to take all executive steps necessary for the 
purpose of discharging its duties ; and to delegate authority and dis- 
cretion to officers, agents, Sections and Committees. 

8. 

All the proceedings of the Commission shall be private unless on 
particular occasions the Commission shall otherwise determine for 
special reasons. 

9. 

The Commission shall be required, if the Austrian Government so 
desire, to hear within a period which it will fix from time to time 
evidence and arguments on the part of Austria on any questions con- 
nected with her capacity to pay. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 79 

10. 

The Commission shall consider the claims and give to the Austrian 
Government a just opportunity to be heard, but not to take any 
part whatever in the decisions of the Commission. The Commission 
shall afford a similar opportunity to the allies of Austria when it 
shall consider that their interests are in question. 

11. 

The Commission shall not be found by any particular code or 
rules of law or by any particular rule of evidence or of procedure, 
but shall be guided by justice, equity and good faith. Its decisions 
must follow the same principles and rules in all cases where they 
are applicable. It will establish rules relating to methods of proof 
of claims. It may act on any trustworthy modes of computation. 

12. 

The Commission shall have all the powers conferred upon it, and 
shall exercise all the functions assigned to it, by the present Treaty. 

The Commission shall, in general, have wide latitude as to its con- 
trol and handling of the whole reparation problem as dealt with in 
this Part, and shall have authority to interpret its provisions. Sub- 
ject to the provisions of the present Treaty, the Commission is con- 
stituted by the several Allied and Associated Governments referred 
to in paragraphs 2 and 3 above as the exclusive agency of the said 
Governments respectively for receiving, selling, holding and dis- 
tributing the reparation payments to be made by Austria under this 
Part of the present Treaty. The Commission must comply with 
the following conditions and provisions: 

(a.) Whatever part of the full amount of the proved claims is not 
paid in gold or in ships, securities, commodities or otherwise, Austria 
shall be required, under such conditions as the Commission may de- 
termine, to cover by way of guarantee, by an equivalent issue of 
bonds, obligations or otherwise, in order to constitute an acknowledg- 
ment of the said part of the debt. 

(b.) In periodically estimating Austria's capacity to pay the 
Commission shall examine the Austrian system of taxation, first, to 
the end that the sums for reparation which Austria is required to pay 
shall become a charge upon all her revenues prior to that for the 
service or discharge of any domestic loan, and, secondly, so as to 
satisfy itself that in general the Austrian scheme of taxation is fully 
as heavy proportionately as that of any of the Powers represented 
on the Commission. 

The Reparation Commission shall receive instructions to take 
account of : (1) the actual economic and financial position of Austrian 
territory as delimited by the present Treaty; and (2) the diminu- 
tion of its resources and of its capacity for payment resulting from 
the clauses of the present Treaty. As long as the position of Austria 
is not modified the Commission shall take account of these consider- 
ations in fixing the final amount of the obligations to be imposed on 
Austria, the payments by which these are to be discharged, and any 



80 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

postponement of payment of interest which may be asked for by 
Austria. 

(<?.) The Commission shall, as provided in Article 181, take from 
Austria, by way of security for and acknowledgment of her debt, 
gold bearer bonds free of all taxes or charges of every description 
established or to be established by the Austrian Government 
or by any authorities subject to it. These bonds will be deliv- 
ered at any time that may be judged expedient by the Commis- 
sion, and in three portions, of which the respective amounts will 
be delh r ered at any time that may be judged expedient by the Com- 
mission, and in three portions, of which the respective amounts will 
be also fixed by the Commission", the crowns gold being payable 
in conformity with Article 214, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the 
present Treaty : 

(1.) A first issue in bearer bonds payable not later than May 1, 
1921, without interest. There shall be specially applied to the amorti- 
sation of these bonds the payments which Austria is pledged to 
make in conformity with Article 181, after deduction of the sums 
used for the reimbursement of the expenses of the armies of occu- 
pation and other payments for foodstuffs and raw material. Such 
bonds as may not have been redeemed by May 1, 1921, shall then be 
exchanged for new bonds of the same type as those provided for 
below (paragraph 12 (c) 2). 

(2.) A second issue in bearer bonds bearing interest at 2J per cent, 
between 1921 and 1926, and thereafter at 5 per cent, with an addi- 
tional 1 per cent, for amortisation beginning in 1926 on the whole 
amount of the issue. 

(3.) An undertaking in writing to issue, when, but not until, the 
Commission is satisfied that Austria can meet the interest and sink- 
ing fund obligations, a further instalment of bearer bonds bearing 
interest at 5 per cent., the time and mode of payment of principal 
and interest to be determined by the Commission. 

The dates for the payment of interest, the manner of employing 
the amortisation fund and all other questions relating to the issue, 
management and regulation of the bond issue shall be determined 
by the Commission from time to time. 

Further issues by way of acknowledgment and security may be 
required as the Commission subsequently determines from time to 
time. 

In case the Reparation Commission should proceed to fix definitely 
and no longer provisionally the sum of the common charges to be 
borne by Austria as a result of the claims of the Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers, the Commission shall immediately annul all bonds 
which may have been issued in excess of this sum. 

(d.) In the event of bonds, obligations or other evidence of indebt- 
edness issued by Austria by way of security for or acknowledgment 
of her reparation debt being disposed of outright, not by way of 
pledge, to persons other than the several Governments in whose 
favour Austria's original reparation indebtedness was created, an 
amount of such reparation indebtedness shall be deemed to be ex- 
tinguished corresponding to the nominal value of the bonds, etc., so 
disposed of outright, and the obligation of Austria in respect of such 
bonds shall be confined to her liabilities to the holders of the bonds, 
as expressed upon their face. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 81 

(e.) The damage for repairing, reconstructing and rebuilding 
property situated in the invaded and devastated districts, including 
reinstallation of furniture, machinery and other equipment, will 
be calculated according to the cost at the date when the work is done. 

(/.) Decisions of the Commission relating to the total or partial 
cancellation of the capital or interest of any of the verified debt of 
Austria must be accompanied by a statement of its reasons. 

13. 

As to voting the Commission will observe the following rules: 

When a decision of the Commission is taken, the votes of all the 
Delegates entitled to vote, or in the absence of any of them, of their 
assistant Delegates, shall be recorded. 

Abstention from voting is to be treated as a vote against the pro- 
posal under discussion. Assessors shall have no vote. 

On the following questions unanimity is necessary: 

(a.) Questions involving the sovereignty of any of the Allied and 
Associated Powers, or the cancellation of the whole or any part of 
the debt or obligations of Austria; 

(b.) Questions of determining the amount and conditions of bonds 
or other obligations to be issued by the Austrian Government and of 
fixing the time and manner for selling, negotiating or distributing 
such bonds ; 

(<?.) Any postponement, total or partial beyond the end of 1930, 
of the payment of instalments falling due between May 1, 1921, and 
the end of 1926 inclusive ; 

(d.) Any postponement, total or partial, of any instalments fall- 
ing due after 1926 for a period exceeding three years ; 

(<?.) Questions of applying in any particular case a method of 
measuring damages different from that which has been previously 
applied in a similar case ; 

(/.) Questions of the interpretation of the provisions of this part 
of the present Treaty. 

All other questions shall be decided by the vote of the majority. 

In the case of any difference of opinion among the Delegates, 
which cannot be solved by reference to their Governments, upon 
the question whether a given case is one which requires a unanimous 
vote for its decision or not, such difference shall be referred to the 
immediate arbitration of some impartial person to be agreed upon 
by their Governments, whose award the Allied and Associated Gov- 
ernments agree to accept. 

14. 

Decisions of the Commission, in accordance with the powers con- 
ferred upon it, shall forthwith become binding and may be put into 
immediate execution without further proceedings. 

15. 

The commission shall issue to each of the interested Powers in 
such form as the Commission shall fix : 

(1) a certificate stating that it holds for the account of the said 
Power bonds of the issues mentioned above, the said certificate on the 

61066°— 22 6 



82 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

demand of the Power concerned being divisible into a number of 
parts not exceeding five : 

( 2 ) from time to time certificates stating the goods delivered by 
Austria on account of her reparation debt which it holds for the 
account of the said Power. 

Such certificates shall be registered and. upon notice to the Com- 
mission, may be transferred by endorsement. 

When bonds are issued for sale or negotiation, and when goods 
are delivered by the Commission, certificates to an equivalent value 
must be withdrawn. 

16. 

Interest shall be debited to Austria as from May 1. 1921. in respect 
of her debt as determined by the Commission, after allowing for 
sums already covered by cash payments or their equivalent by bonds 
issued to the Commission, or under Article 1S9. 

The rate of interest shall be 5 per cent, unless the Commission 
shall determine at some future time that circumstances justify a 
variation of this rate. 

The Commission, in fixing on May 1. 1921. the total amount of the 
debt of Austria, may take account of interest due on sums arising out 
of reparation and of material damage as from November 11. 1918, 
up to May 1. 1921. 

17. 

In case of default by Austria in the performance of any obligation 
under this Part of the present Treaty, the Commission will forthwith 
give notice of such default to each of the interested Powers and mav 
make such recommendations as to the action to be taken in conse- 
quence of such default as it may think necessary. 

13. 

The measures which the Allied and Associated Powers shall have 
the right to take, in the case of voluntary default by Austria, and 
which Austria agrees not to regard as acts of war. may include 
economic and financial prohibitions and reprisals, and. in general, 
such other measures as the respective Governments may determine 
to be necessary in the circumstances. 

19. 

Payments required to be made in gold or its equivalent on account 
of the proved claims of the Allied and Associated Powers may at 
any time be accepted by the Commission in the form of chattels, 
properties, commodities, businesses, rights, concessions within or 
without Austrian territory, ships, bonds, shares or securities of any 
kind, or currencies of Austria or other States, the value of such sub- 
stitutes for gold being fixed at a fair and just amount by the Com- . 
mission itself. 

20. 

The Commission, in fixing or accepting payment in specified prop- 
erties or rights shall have due regard for any legal or equitable 
interests of the Allied and Associated Powers, or of neutral Powers, 
or of their nationals therein. 



TBEATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AJN'D WITH UL'y 

21. 

No member of the Commission shall be res] - to the 

Government appointing tion or oi is ich 

member. No one of the Allied and Associated Governments 
sumes any res] - >ility in respect of any other Govemme] 

22. 

Subject to the provisions of the present Treaty, r his Annex may 

be amended by the unanimc n xf the Government repre- 

sented from time to time upon the Commission. 

2a 

When all the amounts due from Austria and her allies, under the 
present Treaty or the decisions of the Commission have been dis- 
charged, and all sums received, or their equivalents, have been dis- 
tributed to the Powers intei este I. the Commission shall be dissolve 

AXXEX III. 



Austria recognises the right of the Allied and Associate:! P:~ers 
to the replacement ton for ton (gross tonnage) and class for class of 
all merchant ships and fishing boats lost or damaged owing to the 
war. 

Nevertheless and in spite of the fact that the tonnage :r Austrian 
shipping at present in existence is much less than that lost >y the 
Allied and Associated Powers in consequence :r the aggress: :: 
Austria and her allies, the right thus recognised will be enforced on 
the Austrian ships and boats under the following conditions: — 

The Austrian Government, on behalf of the::'.sel"es. end so as to 
bind all other persons interested, seek to the Allied ind Ass 
Governments the property in all merchant ships and fishiTig boats 
belonging to nationals of the former Austrian Empire. 

2. 

The Austrian Government will, within two months :r the coming 
into force of the present Treaty, deliver tc the Reparation Commis- 
sion all the ships and boats mentioned in paragraph 1. 

o 
O. 

The ships and boats in paragraph 1 include all ships : n :". -roars 
which (a) fly or may be entitled to fly the Austro-Hungarian mer- 
chant flag and are registered in a port of the former Austrian Em- 
pire, or [b) are owned by any national, company or :crr : ration :: 
the former Austrian Empire, or by any company or core nation be- 
longing to a country other than an Allied or Associated country and 
under the control or direction of nationals of the former Austrian 
Empire, or (c) which are now under construction (1) in the former 



84 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Austrian Empire, (2) in other than Allied or Associated countries 
for the account of any national, company or corporation of the for- 
mer Austrian Empire. 

4. 

For the purpose of providing documents of title for the ships and 
boats to be handed over as above mentioned, the Austrian Govern- 
ment will : 

(a) deliver to the Reparation Commission in respect of each ves- 
sel a bill of sale or other document of title evidencing the transfer 
to the Commission of the entire property in the vessel, free from all 
encumbrances, charges and liens of all kinds, as the Commission may 
require ; 

(b) take all measures that may be indicated by the Eeparation 
Commission for ensuring that the ships themselves shall be placed 
at its disposal. 

5. 

Austria undertakes to restore in kind and in normal condition of 
upkeep to the Allied and Associated Powers within two months of 
the coming into force of the present Treaty in accordance with pro- 
cedure to be laid down by the Reparation Commission any boats and 
other movable appliances belonging to inland navigation which, 
since July 28, 1914, have, by any means whatever, come into her pos- 
session or into the possession of her nationals, and which can be 
identified. 

With a view to make good the loss in inland navigation tonnage 
from whatever cause arising which has been incurred during the 
war by the Allied and Associated Powers, and which cannot be made 
good by means of the restitution prescribed above, Austria agrees to 
cede to the Reparation Commission a portion of the Austrian river 
fleet up to the amount of the loss mentioned above, provided that 
such cession shall not exceed 20 per cent, of the river fleet as it ex- 
isted on November 3, 1918. 

The conditions of this cession shall be settled by the arbitrators 
referred to in Article 300, Part XII (Ports, Waterways, and Rail- 
ways) of the present Treaty, who are charged with the settlement 
of difficulties relating to the apportionment of river tonnage result- 
ing from the new international regime applicable to certain river 
systems or from the territorial changes affecting those systems. 

6. 

Austria agrees to take any measures that may be indicated to her 
by the Reparation Commission for obtaining a full title to the prop- 
erty in all ships which have, during the war, been transferred or are 
in process of transfer to neutral flags without the consent of the 
Allied and Associated Governments. 

7. 

Austria waives all claims of any description against the Allied 
and Associated Governments and their nationals in respect to the 
detention, employment, loss or damage of any Austrian ships or 
boats. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 85 

8. 

Austria renounces all claims to vessels or cargoes sunk by or in 
consequence of naval action and subsequently salved in which any 
of the Allied or Associated Governments or their nationals may have 
any interest either as owners, charterers, insurers, or otherwise, not- 
withstanding any decree of condemnation which may have been made 
by a Prize Court of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy or of 
its allies. 

ANNEX IV. 

1. 

The Allied and Associated Powers require and Austria undertakes 
that in part satisfaction of her obligations expressed in this Part she 
will, as hereinafter provided, devote her economic resources directly 
to the physical restoration of the invaded areas of the Allied and 
Associated Powers to the extent that these Powers may determine. 

2. 

The Allied and Associated Governments may file with the Repara- 
tion Commission lists showing : 

(a) animals, machinery, equipment, tools and like articles of a 
commercial character which have been seized, consumed or destroyed 
by Austria, or destroyed in direct consequence of military operations, 
and which such Governments, for the purpose of meeting immediate 
and urgent needs, desire to have replaced by animals and articles 
of the same nature which are in being in Austrian territory at the 
date of the coming into force of the present Treaty ; 

(h) reconstruction materials (stones, bricks, refractory bricks, 
tiles, wood, window glass, steel, lime, cement, etc.), machinery, heat- 
ing apparatus, furniture and like articles of a commercial character, 
which the said Governments desire to have produced and manufac- 
tured in Austria and delivered to them to permit of the restoration 
of the invaded areas. 

3. 

The lists relating to the articles mentioned in 2 (a) above shall 
be filed within sixty days after the date of the coming into force of 
the present Treaty. 

The lists relating to the articles in 2 (b) above shall be filed on 
or before December 31, 1919. 

The lists shall contain all such details as are customary in com- 
mercial contracts dealing with the subject-matter, including speci- 
fications, dates of delivery (but not extending over more than four 
years), and places of delivery, but not prices or value, which shall 
be fixed as hereinafter provided by the Commission. 

4. 

Immediately upon the filing of such lists with the Commission, 
the Commission shall consider the amount and number of the ma- 
terials and animals mentioned in the lists provided for above which 



86 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

are to be required of Austria. In reaching a decision on this mat- 
ter the Commission shall take into account such domestic require- 
ments of Austria as it deems essential for the maintenance of Aus- 
trian social and economic life, the prices and dates at which similar 
articles can be obtained in the Allied and Associated countries as 
compared with those to be fixed for Austrian articles, and the gen- 
eral interest of the Allied and Associated Governments that the 
industrial life of Austria be not so disorganised as to affect ad- 
versely the ability of Austria to perform the other acts of repara- 
tion stipulated for. 

Machinery, equipment, tools and like articles of a commercial char- 
acter in actual industrial use are not, however, to be demanded of 
Austria unless there is no free stock of such articles respectively 
which is not in use and is available, and then not in excess of 30 per 
cent, of the quantity of such articles in use in any one establishment 
or undertaking. 

The Commission shall give representatives of the Austrian Govern- 
ment an opportunity and a time to be heard as to their capacity to 
furnish the said materials, articles and animals. 

The decision of the Commission shall thereupon and at the earliest 
possible moment be communicated to the Austrian Government, and 
to the several interested Allied and Associated Governments. 

The Austrian Government undertakes to deliver the materials, 
articles and animals as specified in the said communication, and the 
interested Allied and Associated Governments severally agree to 
accept the same, provided they conform to the specification given or 
are not, in the judgment of the Commission, unfit to be utilised in 
the work of reparation. 

5. 

The Commission shall determine the value to be attached to the 
materials, articles and animals to be delivered in accordance with 
the foregoing, and the Allied or Associated Power receiving the same 
agrees to be charged with such value, and the amount thereof shall 
be treated as a payment by Austria to be divided in accordance with 
Article 183 of the present Treaty. 

In cases where the right to require physical restoration as above 
provided is exercised, the Commission shall ensure that the amount 
to be credited against the reparation obligations of Austria shall be 
fair value for work done or material supplied by Austria, and that 
the claim made by the interested Power in respect of the damage so 
repaired by physical restoration shall be discharged to the extent 
of the proportion which the damage thus repaired bears to the whole 
of the damage thus claimed for. 

6. 

As an immediate advance on account of the animals referred to in 
paragraph 2 above, Austria undertakes to deliver in equal monthly 
instalments in the three months following the coming into force of 
the present Treaty the following quantities of live stock: — 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 87 

(1.) To the Italian Government. 

4,000 milch cows of from 3 to 5 years; 
1,000 heifers; 

50 bulls from 18 months to 3 years; 
1,000 calves; 
1,000 working bullocks; 
2,000 sows. 

(2.) To the Serb -Croat-Slovene Government. 

1,000 milch cows of from 3 to 5 years; 

300 heifers; 
25 bulls from 18 months to 3 years; 
1,000 calves; 

500 working bullocks; 
1,000 draught horses; 
1,000 sheep. 

(3.) To the Roumanian Government. 

1,000 milch cows of from 3 to 5 years; 

500 heifers; 
25 bulls from 18 months to 3 years; 
1,000 calves; 

500 working bullocks; 
1,000 draught horses; 
1,000 sheep. 

The animals delivered shall be of average health and condition. 

If the animals so delivered cannot be identified as animals taken 
away or seized, the value of such animals shall be credited against 
the reparation obligations of Austria in accordance with paragraph 
5 of this Annex. 

7. 

As an immediate advance on account of the articles referred to in 
paragraph 2 above, Austria undertakes to deliver during the six 
months following the coming into force of the present Treaty in 
equal monthly instalments such supplies of furniture in hard and 
soft wood intended for sale in Austria as the Allied and Associated 
Powers shall ask for month by month through the Reparation Com- 
mission and which the Commission shall consider on the one hand 
justified by the seizures and destruction carried out in the course of 
the war on the territory of the said Powers and on the other hand pro- 
portionate to the supplies at the disposal of Austria. The price of 
the articles so supplied shall be carried to the credit of Austria under 
the conditions provided for in paragraph 5 of this Annex. 



88 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

ANNEX V. 
1. 

Austria shall give, as partial reparation, to the Allied and Associ- 
ated Governments severally an option during the five years following 
the coming into force of the present Treaty for the annual delivery 
of the raw materials hereinafter enumerated : the amounts delivered 
to bear the same relation to their annual importations of these ma- 
terials before the war from Austria-Hungary as the resources of 
Austria as now delimited by the present Treaty bear to the resources 
before the war of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. 

Timber and timber manufactures; 

Iron and iron alloys ; 

Magnesite. 

2. 

The price paid for the products referred to in the preceding para- 
graph shall be the same as the price paid by Austrian nationals under 
the same conditions of shipment to the Austrian frontier and shall 
be subject to any advantages which may be accorded similar products 
furnished to Austrian nationals. 

3. 

The foregoing options shall be exercised through the intervention 
of the Reparation Commission, which subject to the specific provi- 
sions hereof shall have power to determine all questions relative to 
procedure and qualities and quantities of products and the times and 
modes of delivery and payment. In giving notice to the Austrian 
Government of the foregoing options, the Commission shall give at 
least 120 days' notice of deliveries to be made after January 1, 1920, 
and at least 30 days' notice of deliveries to be made between the 
coming into force of the present Treaty and January 1, 1920. If the 
Commission shall determine that the full exercise of the. foregoing 
options would interfere unduly with the industrial requirements of 
Austria, the Commission is authorised to postpone or to cancel deliv- 
eries and in so doing to settle all questions of priority. 

ANNEX VI. 

Austria renounces on her own behalf and on behalf of her nationals 
in favour of Italy all rights, titles or privileges of whatever nature 
in any submarine cables or portions of cables connnecting Italian 
territory, including the territories which are assigned to Italy under 
the present Treaty. 

Austria also renounces on her own behalf and on behalf of her na- 
tionals in favour of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers all 
rights, titles and privileges of whatever nature in the submarine 
cables, or portions thereof, connecting the territories ceded by Austria 
under the terms of the present Treaty to the various Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers. 

The States concerned shall provide for the upkeep of the installa- 
tions and the proper working of the said cables. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 89 

As regards the cable from Trieste to Corfu, the Italian Govern- 
ment shall enjoy in its relations with the company owning this 
cable the same position as that held by the Austro-Hungarian Gov- 
ernment. 

The value of the cables or portions of cables referred to in the two 
first paragraphs of the present Annex, calculated on the basis of the 
original cost, less a suitable allowance for depreciation, shall be 
credited to Austria in the reparation account. 

Section II. 

SPECIAL PROVISIONS. 

Article 191. 

In carrying out the provisions of Article 184 Austria undertakes 
to surrender to each of the Allied and Associated Powers respec- 
tively all records, documents, objects of antiquity and of art, and 
all scientific and bibliographical material taken away from the in- 
vaded territories, whether they belong to the State or to provincial, 
communal, charitable or ecclesiastical administrations or other public 
or private institutions. 

Article 192. 

Austria shall in the same manner restore objects of the same nature 
as those referred to in the preceding Article which may have been 
taken away since June 1, 1914, from the ceded territories, with the 
exception of objects bought from private owners. 

The Reparation Commission will apply to these objects the pro- 
visions of Article 208, Part IX (Financial Clauses), of the present 
Treaty, if these are appropriate. 

Article 193. 

Austria will give up to each of the Allied and Associated Gov- 
ernments respectively all the records, documents and historical ma- 
terial possessed by public institutions which may have a direct bear- 
ing on the history of the ceded territories and which have been re- 
moved during the last ten years. This last-mentioned period, as far 
as concerns Italy, shall be extended to the date of the proclamation 
of the Kingdom (1861). 

The new States arising out of the former Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy and the States which receive part of the territory of 
that Monarchy undertake on their part to hand over to Austria the 
records, documents and material dating from a period not exceeding 
twenty years which have a direct be ing on the history or ad- 
ministration of the territory of Austria and which may be found 
in the territories transferred. 

Article 194. 

Austria acknowledges that she remains bound, as regards Italy, 
to execute the obligations referred to in Article 15 of the Treaty of 
Zurich of November 10, 1859, in Article 18 of the Treaty of Vienna 



90 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

of October 3, 1866, and in the Convention of Florence of July 14, 
1868, concluded between Italy and Austria-Hungary, in so far as the 
Articles referred to have not in fact been executed in their entirety, 
and in so far as the documents and objects in question are situated 
in the territory of Austria or her allies. 

Article 195. 

Within a period of twelve months from the coming into force of 
the present Treaty a Committee of three jurists appointed by the 
Reparation Commission shall examine the conditions under which 
the objects or manuscripts in possession of Austria, enumerated in 
Annex I hereto, were carried off by the House of Hapsburg, and 
by the other Houses which have reigned in Italy. If it is found that 
the said objects or manuscripts were carried off in violation of the 
rights of the Italian provinces the Reparation Commission, on the 
report of the Committee referred to, shall order their restitution. 
Italy and Austria agree to accept the decisions of the Commission. 

Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia may also submit claims for 
restitution, to be examined by the same Committee of three jurists, 
relating to the objects and documents enumerated in Annexes II, 
III and IV hereto. Belgium, Poland, Czecho-Slovakia and Austria 
undertake to accept the decisions taken by the Reparation Commis- 
sion as the result of the report of the said Committee. 

Article 196. 

With regard to all objects of artistic, archaeological, scientific or 
historic character forming part of collections which formerly be- 
longed to the Government or the Crown of the Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy and are not otherwise provided for in the present Treaty, 
Austria undertakes : 

(a.) to negotiate, when required, with the States concerned for an 
amicable arrangement whereby any portion thereof or any objects 
belonging thereto which ought to form part of the intellectual 
patrimony of the ceded districts may be returned to their districts 
of origin on terms of reciprocity, and 

(6.) for twenty years, unless a special arrangement is previously 
arrived at, not to alienate or disperse any of the said collections or 
to dispose of any of the above objects, but at all times to ensure 
their safety and good condition and to make them available, together 
with inventories, catalogues, and administrative documents relating 
to the said collections, at all reasonable times to students who are 
nationals of any of the Allied and Associated Powers. 

ANNEX I. 

Tuscany. 

• The Crown jewels (such part as remains after their dispersion) ; 
the private jewels of the Princess Electress of Medici; the medals 
which form part of the Medici heirlooms and other precious objects — 
all being domanial property according to contractual agreements and 
testamentary dispositions — removed to Vienna during the eighteenth 
century. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 91 

Furniture and silver plate belonging to the House of Medici and 
the " jewel of Aspasios " in payment of debts owed by the House 
of Austria to the Crown of Tuscany. 

The ancient instruments of astronomy and physics belonging to 
the Academy of Cimento removed by the House of Lorraine and sent 
as a present to the cousins of the Imperial House of Vienna. 

Modena. 

A " Virgin " by Andrea del Sarto and four drawings by Correggio 
belonging to the Pinacothek of Modena and removed in 1859 by Duke 
Francis V. 

The three following MSS. belonging to the Library of Modena: 
Biblia Vulgata (Cod. Lat. 422/23), Breviarium Romanum (Cod. 
Lat. 424), and Offlcium Beatce Virginis (Cod. Lat. 262), carried off 
by Duke Francis V in 1859. 

The bronzes carried off under the same circumstances in 1859. 

Certain objects (among others two pictures by Salvator Rosa and 
a portrait by Dosso Dossi) claimed by the Duke of Modena in 1868 
as a condition of the execution of the Convention of June 20, 1868, 
and other objects given up in 1872 in the same circumstances. 

Palermo. 

Objects made in Palermo in the twelfth century for the Norman 
kings and employed in the coronation of the Emperors, which were 
carried off from Palermo and are now in Vienna. 

Naples. 

Ninety-eight MSS. carried off from the Library of S. Giovanni a 
Carbonara and other libraries at Naples in 1718 under the orders of 
Austria and sent to Vienna. 

Various documents carried off at different times from the State 
Archives of Milan, Mantua, Venice, Modena and Florence. 

ANNEX II. 

I. The Triptych of S. Ildephonse, by Rubens, from the Abbey of 
Saint-Jacques sur Cowdenberg at Brussels, bought in 1777 and re- 
moved to Vienna. 

II. Objects and documents removed for safety from Belgium to 
Austria in 1794: 

(a.) Arms, armour, and other objects from the old Arsenal of 
Brussels. 

(b.) The Treasure of the " Toison d'or " preserved in previous 
times in the " Chapelle de la Cour " at Brussels. 

(<?.) Coinage, stamps, medals, and counters by Theodore van 
Berckel which were an essential feature in the archives of the 
" Chambre des Comptes " at Brussels. 

(d.) The original manuscript copies of the "carte choro- 
graphique " of the Austrian Low Countries drawn up by Lieut.- 
General Comte Jas de Ferraris between 1770 and 1777, and the 
documents relating thereto. 



92 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

ANNEX III. 

Object removed from the territory forming part of Poland subse- 
quent to the first partition in 1772 : 

The gold cup of King Ladislas IV, No. 1,114 of the Court Museum 
at Vienna. 

ANNEX IV. 

1. Documents, historical memoirs, manuscripts, maps, etc., claimed 
by the present State of Czecho- Slovakia, which Thaulow von Rosen- 
thal removed by order of Maria Theresa. 

2. The documents originally belonging to the Royal Aulic Chan- 
cellory of Bohemia and the Aulic Chamber of Accounts of Bohemia, 
and the works of art which formed part of the installation of the 
Royal Chateau of Prague and other royal castles in Bohemia, which 
were removed by the Emperors Mathias, Ferdinand II, Charles VI 
(about 1718, 1723, and 1737) and Francis Joseph I, all of which are 
now in the archives, Imperial castles, museums and other central 
public institutions at Vienna. 

PART IX. 
FINANCIAL CLAUSES. 

Article 197. 

Subject to such exceptions as the Reparation Commission may 
make, the first charge upon all the assets and revenues of Austria 
shall be the cost of reparation and all other costs arising under the 
present Treaty or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto, 
or under arrangements concluded between Austria and the Allied 
and Associated Powers during the Armistice signed on November 
3,1918. 

Up to May 1, 1921, the Austrian Government shall not export or 
dispose of, and shall forbid the export or disposal of, gold without 
the previous approval of the Allied and Associated Powers acting 
through the Reparation Commission. 

Article 198. 

There shall be paid by the Government of Austria the total cost 
of all armies of the Allied and Associated Governments occupying 
territory within the boundaries of Austria as defined by the present 
Treaty from the date of the signature of the Armistice of November 
3, 1918, including the keep of men and beasts, lodging and billeting, 
pay and allowances, salaries and wages, bedding, heating, lighting, 
clothing, equipment, harness and saddlery, armament and rolling- 
stock, air services, treatment of sick and wounded, veterinary and 
remount services, transport services of all sorts (such as by rail, sea 
or river, motor-lorries), communications and correspondence, and, 
in general, the cost of all administrative or technical services the 
working of which is necessary for the training of troops and for 
keeping their numbers up to strength and preserving their military 
efficiency. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 93 

The cost of such liabilities under the above heads, so far as they 
relate to purchases or requisitions by the Allied and Associated Gov- 
ernments in the occupied territory, shall be paid by the Austrian 
Government to the Allied and Associated Governments in crowns or 
any legal currency of Austria which may be substituted for crowns 
at the current or agreed rate of exchange. 

All other of the above costs shall be paid in the currency of the 
country to which the payment is due. 

Article 199. 

Austria confirms the surrender of all material handed over or to 
be handed over to the Allied and Associated Powers in accordance 
with the Armistice of November 3, 1918, and subsequent Armistice 
Agreements, and recognises the title of the Allied and Associated 
Powers to such material. 

There shall be credited to Austria, against the sums due from her 
to the Allied and Associated Powers for reparation, the value, as 
assessed by the Reparation Commission, of such of the above ma- 
terial for which, as having non-military value, credit should, in the 
judgment of the Reparation Commission, be allowed to Austria. 

Property belonging to the Allied and Associated Governments or 
their nationals restored or surrendered under the Armistice Agree- 
ments in specie shall not be credited to Austria. 

Article 200. 

The priority of the charges established by Article 197 shall, sub- 
ject to the qualifications made in the last paragraph of this Article, 
be as follows : — 

(a.) the cost of the armies of occupation, as defined under Article 
198, during the Armistice ; 

(b.) the cost of any armies of occupation, as defined under Article 
198, after the coming into force of the present Treaty ; 

(<?.) the cost of reparation arising out of the present Treaty or any 
treaties or conventions supplementary thereto; 

(d.) the cost of all other obligations incumbent on Austria under 
the Armistice Conventions or under this Treaty or any treaties or 
conventions supplementary thereto. 

The payment for such supplies of food and raw material for Aus- 
tria and such other payments as may be judged by the Principal 
Allied and Associated Powers to be essential to enable Austria to 
meet her obligations in respect of reparation shall have priority to 
the extent and upon the conditions which have been or may be de- 
termined by the Governments of the said Powers. 

Article 201. 

The right of each of the Allied and Associated Powers to dispose 
of enemy assets and property within its jurisdiction at the date of 
the coming into force of the present Treaty is not affected by the 
foregoing provisions. 



94 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AXD WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 202. 

Nothing in the foregoing provisions shall prejudice in any manner 
charges or mortgages lawfully effected in favour of the Allied and 
Associated Powers or their nationals respectively before the date at 
which a state of war existed between Austria-Hungary and the 
Allied or Associated Power concerned by the former Austrian 
Government or by nationals of the former Austrian Empire on assets 
in their ownership at that date, except in so far as variations of such 
charges or mortgages are specifically provided for under the terms 
of the present Treaty or any treaties or agreements supplementary 
thereto. 

Article 203. 

1. Each of the States to which territory of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each of the States arising 
from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Austria, shall 
assume responsibility for a portion of the debt of the former Aus- 
trian Government which is specifically secured on railways, salt 
mines or other property, and which was in existence on July 28, 
1911. The portion to be so assumed by each State shall be such 
portion as in the opinion of the Reparation Commission represents 
the secured debt in respect of the railways, salt mines and other 
properties transferred to that State under the terms of the present 
Treaty or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto. 

The amount of the liability in respect of secured debt so assumed 
by each State, other than Austria, shall be valued by the Reparation 
Commission, on such basis as the Commission may consider equi- 
table, and the value so ascertained shall be deducted from the amount 
payable by the State in question to Austria in respect of property 
of the former or existing Austrian Government which the State ac- 
quires with the territory. Each State shall be solely responsible in 
respect of that portion of the secured debt for which it assumes re- 
sponsibility under the terms of this Article, and holders of the debt 
for which responsibility is assumed by States other than Austria 
shall have no recourse against the Government of any other State. 

Any property which was specifically pledged to secure any debt 
referred to in this Article shall remain specifically pledged to secure 
the new debt. But in case the property so pledged is situated as the 
result of the present Treaty in more than one State, that portion of 
the property which is situated in a particular State shall constitute 
the security only for that part of the debt which is apportioned to 
that State, and not for any other part of the debt. 

For the purposes of the present Article there shall be regarded as 
secured debt payments due by the former Austrian Government in 
connection with the purchase of railways or similar property ; the 
distribution of the liability for such payments will be determined 
by the Reparation Commission in the same manner as in the case 
of secured debt. 

Debts for which the responsibility is transferred under the terms 
of this Article shall be expressed in terms of the currency of the 
State assuming the responsibility, if the original debt was expressed 
in terms of Austro-Hungarian paper currency. For the purposes of 
this conversion the currency of the assuming State shall be valued 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 95 

in terms of Austro-Hungarian paper kronen at the rate at which 
those kronen were exchanged into the currency of the assuming State 
by that State when it first substituted its own currency for Austro- 
Hungarian kronen. The basis of this conversion of the currency 
unit in which the bonds are expressed shall be subject to the ap- 
proval of the Reparation Commission, which shall, if it thinks fit, 
require the State effecting the conversion to modify the terms thereof. 
Such modification shall only be required if, in the opinion of the 
Commission, the foreign exchange value of the currency unit or 
units substituted for the currency unit in which the old bonds are 
expressed is substantially less at the date of the conversion than the 
foreign exchange value of the original currenc} 7 unit. 

If the original Austrian debt was expressed in terms of a foreign 
currency or foreign currencies, the new debt shall be expressed in 
terms of the same currency or currencies. 

If the original Austrian debt was expressed in terms of Austro- 
Hungarian gold coin, the new debt shall be expressed in terms of 
equivalent amounts of pounds sterling and gold dollars of the United 
States of America, the equivalents being calculated on the basis of 
the weight and the fineness of gold of the three coins as enacted by 
law on January 1, 1914. 

Any foreign exchange options, whether at fixed rates or otherwise, 
embodied explicitly or implicitly in the old bonds shall be embodied 
in the new bonds also. 

2. Each of the States to which territory of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each of the States arising 
from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Austria, shall 
assume responsibility for a portion of the unsecured bonded debt of 
the former Austrian Government which was in existence on July 
28, 1914, calculated on the basis of the ratio between the average for 
the three financial years 1911, 1912, 1913, of such revenues of the 
distributed territory and the average for the same years of such 
revenues of the whole of the former Austrian territories as in the 
judgment of the Reparation Commission are best calculated to repre- 
sent the financial capacity of the respective territories. In making 
the above calculation the revenues of Bosnia and Herzegovina shall 
not be included. 

The responsibilities in respect of bonded debt to be assumed under 
the terms of this Article shall be discharged in the manner laid down 
in the Annex hereto. 

The Austrian Government shall be solely responsible for all the 
liabilities of the former Austrian Government incurred prior to July 
28, 1914, other than those evidenced by the bonds, bills, securities and 
currency notes which are specifically provided for under the terms 
of the present Treaty. 

Neither the provisions of this Article nor the provisions of the 
Annex hereto shall apply to securities of the former Austrian Gov- 
ernment deposited with the Austro-Hungarian Bank as security for 
the currency- notes issued by that bank. 

ANNEX. 

The amount of4:he former unsecured Austrian Government bonded 
debt, the responsibility for which is to be distributed under the pro- 
visions of Article 203, shall be the amount of that debt as it stood 



96 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

on July 28, 1914, after deducting that portion which represents the 
liability of the former Hungarian Government for that debt as pro- 
vided by the additional Convention relating to the contribution of 
the countries of the Sacred Hungarian Crown to the charges of the 
general debt of Austria-Hungary approved by the Austro-Hun- 
garian Law of December 30, 1907 ^ B. L. I. No. 278. 

Each State assuming responsibility for the old unsecured Aus- 
trian Government debt shall, within three months of the coming into 
force of the present Treaty, if it has not already done so, stamp with 
the stamp of its own Government all the bonds of th*t debt existing 
in its own territory. The distinguishing numbers of the bonds so 
stamped shall be recorded and shall be furnished, together with the 
other records of the stamping, to the Reparation Commission. 

Holders of bonds within the territory of a State which is required 
to stamp old Austrian bonds under the terms of this Annex shall, 
from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, be 
creditors in respect of these bonds of that State only, and they shall 
have no recourse against the Government of any other State. 

Each State which, under the terms of Article 203, is required to 
assume responsibility for a portion of the old unsecured Austrian 
Government debt, and which has ascertained by means of stamping 
the old Austrian bonds that the bonds of any particular issue of such 
old Austrian Bonds held within its territory were smaller in amount 
than the amount of that issue for which, in accordance with the 
assessment of the Reparation Commission, it is held responsible, 
shall deliver to the Reparation Commission new bonds equal in 
amount to the difference between the amount of the issue for which 
it is responsible and the amount of the same issue recorded as held 
within its own territory. Such new bonds shall be of such denomi- 
nations as the Reparation Commission may require. They shall 
carry the same rights as regards interest and amortisation as the 
old bonds for which they are substituted, and in all other respects 
the conditions of the new bonds shall be fixed subject to the approval 
of the Reparation Commission. 

If the original bond was expressed in terms of Austro-Hungarian 
paper currency, the new bond by which it is replaced shall be ex- 
pressed in terms of the currency of the State issuing the new bond, 
and for the purpose of this currency conversion, the currency of the 
new State shall be valued in terms of Austro-Hungarian paper 
kronen at the rate at which those kronen were exchanged for the 
currency of the new State by that State when it first substituted its 
own currency for Austro-Hungarian paper kronen. The basis of 
this conversion of the currency unit in which the bonds are expressed 
shall be subject to the approval of the Reparation Commission, which 
shall, if it thinks fit, require the State effecting the conversion to 
modify the terms thereof. Such modification shall only be required 
if, in the opinion of the Commission, the foreign exchange value of 
the currency unit or units substituted for the currency unit in which 
the old bonds are expressed is substantially less at the date of the 
conversion than the foreign exchange value of the original currency 
unit. 

If the original bond was expressed in terms of a foreign currency 
or foreign currencies, the new bond shall be expressed in terms of 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 97 

the same currency or currencies. If the original bond was expressed 
in terms of Austro-Hungarian gold coin, the new bond shall be 
expressed in terms of equivalent amounts of pounds sterling and gold 
dollars of the United States of America, the equivalents being cal- 
culated on the basis of the weight and fineness of gold of the three 
coins as enacted by law on January 1, 1914. 

Any foreign exchange options, whether at fixed rates or otherwise, 
embodied explicitly or implicitly in the old bonds shall be embodied 
in the new bonds also. 

Each State which under the terms of Article 203 is required to 
assume responsibility for a portion of the old unsecured Austrian 
Government Debt, which has ascertained by means of stamping the 
old Austrian bonds- that the bonds of any particular issue of such 
old Austrian bonds held within its territory were larger in amount 
than the amount of that issue for which it is held responsible in 
accordance with the assessment of the Reparation Commission, shall 
receive from the Reparation Commission its due proportionate share 
of each of the new issues of bonds issued in accordance with the pro- 
visions of this Annex. 

Holders of unsecured bonds of the old Austrian Government Debt 
held outside the boundaries of the States to which territory of the 
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, or of States 
arising from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Aus- 
tria, shall deliver through the agency of their respective Govern- 
ments to the Reparation Commission the bonds which they hold, and 
in exchange therefor the Reparation Commission shall deliver to 
them certificates entitling them to their due proportionate share of 
each of the new issues of bonds corresponding to and issued in ex- 
change for their surrendered bonds under the provisions of this 
Annex. 

The share of each State or private holder entitled to a share in 
any new issue of bonds issued in accordance with the provisions of 
this Annex shall bear such proportion to the total amount of bonds 
of that new issue as the holding of the State or private owner in 
question of the old issue of bonds bears to the total amount of the old 
issue presented to the Reparation Commission for exchange into new 
bonds in accordance with the provisions of this Annex. Each such 
participating State or private holder will also be entitled to its or 
his due proportionate share of the new bonds issued under the terms 
of the Treaty with Hungary in exchange for that portion of the 
former Austrian Government debt for which Hungary accepted lia- 
bility under the additional Convention of 1907. 

The Reparation Commission shall, if it think fit, arrange with the 
holders of the new bonds provided for by this Annex a consolidation 
loan for each debtor State, the bonds of which loan shall be substi- 
tuted for the various different issues of new bonds on such terms as 
may be agreed upon by the Commission and the bondholders. 

The State assuming liability for any bond of the former Austrian 
Government shall assume any liability attaching to the bond in re- 
spect of unpaid coupons or sinking fund instalments accrued since 
the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty. 

61066°— 22 7 



98 TEEATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 204. 

1. In case the new boundaries of any States, as laid down by the 
present Treaty, shall divide any local area which was a single unit for 
borrowing purposes and which had a legally constituted public debt, 
such debt shall be divided between the new divisions of the area in a 
proportion to be determined by the Reparation Commission in ac- 
cordance with the principles laid down for the reapportionment of 
Government debts under Article 203, and the responsibility so as- 
sumed shall be discharged in such a manner as the Reparation Com- 
mission shall determine. 

2. The public debt of Bosnia and Herzegovina shall be regarded as 
the debt of a local area and not as part of the public debt of the 
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. 

Article 205. 

Within two months of the coming into force of the present Treaty, 
each one of the States to which territory of the former Austro-Hun- 
garian Monarchy is transferred and each one of the States arising 
frorn the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Austria, shall, 
if it has not already done so, stamp with the stamp of its own Gov- 
ernment the securities of various kinds which are separately provided 
for, representing the bonded war debt of the former Austrian Gov- 
ernment as legally constituted prior to October 27, 1918, and existing 
in their respective territories. 

The securities thus stamped shall be withdrawn and replaced by 
certificates, their distinguishing numbers shall be recorded, and any 
securities withdrawn, together with the documents recording the 
transaction, shall be sent to the Reparation Commission. 

The stamping and replacement of a security by a certificate under 
the provisions of this Article shall not imply that the State so stamp- 
ing and replacing a security thereby assumes or recognises any obli- 
gation in respect of it, unless the State in question desires that the 
stamping and replacement should have this implication. 

The aforementioned States, with the exception of Austria, shall be 
free from any obligation in respect of the war debt of the former 
Austrian Government, wherever that debt may be held, but neither 
the Governments of those States nor their nationals shall have re- 
course under any circumstances whatever against any other States, 
including Austria, in respect of the war debt bonds of which they or 
their nationals are the beneficial owners. 

The war debt of the former Austrian Government which was prior 
to the signature of the present Treaty in the beneficial ownership of 
nationals or Governments of States other than those to which terri- 
tory of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy is assigned shall be 
a charge upon the Government of Austria only, and no one of the 
other States aforementioned shall be held responsible for any part 
thereof. 

The provisions of this Article shall not apply to the securities of 
the former Austrian Government deposited by that Government with 
the Austro-Hungarian Bank as security for the currency notes of the 
said bank. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 99 

The existing Austrian Government shall be solely responsible for 
all the liabilities of the former Austrian Government incurred during 
the war, other than those evidenced by the bonds, bills, securities and 
currency notes which are specifically provided for under the terms of 
the present Treaty. 

Article 206. 

1. Within two months of the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, each one of the States to which territory of the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each one of the 
States arising from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including 
Austria and the present Hungary, shall, if it has not already done so, 
stamp with the stamp of its own Government the currency notes of 
the Austro-Hungarian Bank existing in its territory. 

2. Within twelve months of the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, each one of the States to which territory of the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each one of the 
States arising from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, includ- 
ing Austria and the present Hungary, shall replace, as it may think 
fit, the stamped notes referred to above by its own or a new currency. 

3. The Governments of such States as have already converted the 
currency notes of the Austro-Hungarian Bank by stamping or by the 
issue of their own or a new currency, and in carrying out this opera- 
tion have withdrawn, without stamping them, a portion or all of the 
currency notes circulating in their territory, shall either stamp the 
notes so withdrawn or hold them at the disposal of the Reparation 
Commission. 

4. Within fourteen months of the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, those Governments which have replaced notes of the bank 
by their own or new currency, in accordance with the provisions of 
this Article, shall transfer to the Reparation Commission all the 
notes, stamped or unstamped, of the bank which have been with- 
drawn in the course of this replacement. 

5. All notes transferred to the Reparation Commission under the 
provisions of this Article shall be dealt with by that Commission in 
accordance with the provisions of the Annex hereto. 

6. The Austro-Hungarian Bank shall be liquidated as from the day 
succeeding the dav of the signature of this Treatv. 

7. The liquidation shall be conducted by receivers specially ap- 
pointed for that purpose by the Reparation Commission. In conduct- 
ing the liquidation of the bank, the receivers shall follow the rules 
laid down in the Statutes or other valid instruments regulating the 
constitution of the bank, subject, however, to the special provisions 
of this Article. In the case of any doubt arising as to the interpreta- 
tion of the rules concerning the liquidation of the bank, whether laid 
down in these Articles and Annexes or in the Statutes of the bank, 
the decision of the Reparation Commission or any arbitrator ap- 
pointed by it for that purpose shall be final. 

8. The currency notes issued by the bank subsequent to October 
27, 1918, shall have a claim on the securities issued by the Austrian 
and Hungarian Governments, both former and existing, and depos- 
ited with the bank by those Governments as security for these notes. 
but they shall not have a claim on any other assets of the bank. 



100 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

9. The currency notes issued by the bank on or prior to October 
27, 1918, in so far as they are entitled to rank at all in conformity 
with this Article, shall all rank equally as claims against all the assets 
of the bank, other than the Austrian and Hungarian Government 
securities deposited as security for the various note issues. 

10. The securities deposited by the Austrian and Hungarian Gov- 
ernments, both former and existing, with the bank as security for the 
currency notes issued on or prior to October 27, 1918, shall be can- 
celled in so far as they represent the notes converted in the territory 
of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy as it existed on July 28, 
1914, by States to which territory of that Monarchy is transferred or 
by States arising from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, includ- 
ing Austria and the present Hungary. 

11. The remainder of the securities deposited by the Austrian and 
Hungarian Governments, both forme? and existing, with the bank as 
security for the currency notes issued on or prior to October 27, 1918, 
shall be retained in force as security for, and in so far as they repre- 
sent, the notes issued on or prior to October 27, 1918, which on June 
15, 1919, were outside the limits of the former Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy as it existed on July 28, 1914, that is to say, firstly, all 
notes of this description which are presented to the Reparation Com- 
mission in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Article, and secondly 
all notes of this description which may be held elsewhere and are 
presented to the receivers of the bank in accordance with the Annex 
hereto. 

12. No claims on account of any other currency notes issued on 
or prior to October 27, 1918, shall rank either against the general 
assets of the bank or against the securities deposited by the Austrian 
and Hungarian Governments, both former and existing, as security 
for the notes, and any balance of such securities remaining after 
the amount of securities mentioned in paragraphs 10 and 11 has 
been calculated and deducted shall be cancelled. 

13. All securities deposited by the Austrian and Hungarian Gov- 
ernments, both former and existing, with the bank as security for 
currency note issues and which are maintained in force shall be the 
obligations respectively of the Governments of Austria and the 
present Hungary only and not of any other States. 

14. The holders of currency notes of the Austro-Hungarian Bank 
shall have no recourse against the Governments of Austria or the 
present Hungary or any other Government in respect of any loss 
which they may suffer as the result of the liquidation of the bank. 

ANNEX. 

1. 

The respective Governments, when transmitting to the Repara- 
tion Commission all the currency notes of the Austro-Hungarian 
Bank withdrawn by them from circulation in. accordance with the 
terms of Article 206, shall also deliver to the Commission all the 
records showing the nature and amounts of the conversions which 
they have effected. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 101 

2. 

The Reparation Commission, after examining the records, shall 
deliver to the said Governments separate certificates stating the total 
amount of currency notes which the Governments have converted : 

(a) within the limits of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy 
as it existed on July 28, 1914; 

(h) elsewhere. 

These certificates will entitle the bearer to lodge a claim with the 
receivers of the bank for currency notes thus converted which are 
entitled to share in the assets of the bank. 

3. 

After the liquidation of the bank is completed, the Reparation 
Commission shall destroy the notes thus withdrawn. 

£ 

No notes issued on or prior to October 27, 1918, wherever they may 
be held, will rank as claims against the bank unless they are <pre- 
sented through the Government of the country in which they are 
held. 

Article 207. 

Each one of the States to which territory of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each one of the States aris- 
ing from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Austria, 
shall deal as it thinks fit with the petty or token coinage of the 
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy existing in its territory. 

No such State shall have any recourse, under any circumstances, 
on behalf either of itself or of its nationals, against any other State 
with regard to such petty or token coinage. 

Article 208. 

States to which territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- 
archy is transferred and States arising from the dismemberment of 
that Monarchy shall acquire all property and possessions situated 
within their territories belonging to the former or existing Austrian 
Government. 

For the purposes of this Article, the property and possessions of 
the former or existing Austrian Government shall be deemed to in- 
clude the property of the former Austrian Empire and the interests 
of that Empire in the joint property of the Austro-Hungarian Mon- 
archy, as well as all the property of the Crown, and the private 
property of members of the former Royal Family of Austria- 
Hungary. 

These States shall, however, have no claim to any property of the 
former or existing Government of Austria situated outside their own 
respective territories. 

The value of such property and possessions acquired by States 
other than Austria shall be fixed by the Reparation Commission and 



102 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AIsTD WITH HUNGARY. 

placed by that Commission to the credit of Austria and to the debit 
of the State acquiring such property on account of the sums due 
for reparation. The Reparation Commission shall deduct from the 
value of the public property thus acquired an amount proportionate 
to the contribution in money, land or material made directly by any 
province or commune or other autonomous local authority towards 
the cost of such property. 

Without prejudice to Article 203 relating to secured Debt, in the 
case of each State acquiring property under the provisions of this 
Article, the amount placed to the credit of Austria and to the debit 
of the said State in accordance with the preceding paragraph shad 
be reduced by the value of the amount of the liability in respect of 
the unsecured Debt of the former Austrian Government assumed 
by that State under the provisions^bf Article 203 which, in the 
opinion of the Reparation Commission, represents expenditure upon 
the property so acquired. The value shall be fixed by the Repara- 
tion Commission on such basis as the Commission may consider 
equitable. 

Property of the former and existing Austrian Governments shall 
be deemed to include a share of the real property in Bosnia-Herze- 
govina of all descriptions for which, under Article 5 of the Con- 
vention of February 26, 1909, the Government of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy paid £T. 2,500,000 to the Ottoman Government. 
Such share shall be proportionate to the share which the former 
Austrian Empire contributed to the above payment, and the value 
of this share, as assessed by the Reparation Commission, shall be 
credited to Austria on account of reparation. 

As exception to the above, there shall be transferred without pay- 
ment: 

(1) the property and possessions of provinces, communes, and 
other local autonomous institutions of the former Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy, including those in Bosnia-Herzegovina which did not 
belong to the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy ; 

(2) Schools and hospitals the property of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy; 

(3) forests which belonged to the former Kingdom of Poland. 

Further, any building or other property situated in the respective 
territories transferred to the States referred to in the first para- 
graph whose principal value lies in its historic interest and associa- 
tions, and which formerly belonged to the Kingdom of Bohemia, 
the Kingdom of Poland, the Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia-Dalmatia, 
Bosnia-Herzegovina, the Republic of Ragusa, the Venetian Republic 
or the Episcopal Principalities of Trient and Bressanone, may, 
subject to the approval of the Reparation Commission, be transferred 
to the Government entitled thereto without payment. 

Article 209. 

Austria renounces, so far as she is concerned, all rights accorded 
to her or her nationals by treaties, conventions or agreements, of 
whatsoever kind, to representation upon or participation in the 
control of administration of commissions, State banks, agencies or 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 103 

other financial or economic organisations of an international char- 
acter exercising powers of control or administration and operating 
in any of the Allied or Associated States, or in Germany, Hungary, 
Bulgaria or Turkey, or in the dependencies of these States, or in the 
former Russian Empire. 

Article 210. 

1. The Austrian Government agrees to deliver within one month 
from the coming into force of the present Treaty to such authority 
as the Principal Allied and Associated Powers may designate the 
sum in gold deposited in the Austro-Hungarian Bank in the name 
of the Council of the Administration of the Ottoman Public Debt as 
security for the first issue of Turkish Government currency notes. 

2. Without prejudice to Article 244, Part X (Economic Clauses), 
of the present Treaty, Austria renounces, so far as she. is concerned, 
any benefit disclosed by the Treaties of Bucharest and Brest-Litovsk, 
and by the Treaties supplementary thereto. 

Austria undertakes to transfer either to Roumania or to the Prin- 
cipal Allied and Associated Powers, as the case may be, all mone- 
tary instruments, specie, securities and negotiable instruments or 
goods which she has received under the aforesaid treaties. 

3. The sums of money and all securities, instruments and goods, 
of whatsoever nature, to be delivered, paid or transferred under the 
provisions of this Article, shall be disposed of by the Principal 
Allied and Associated Powers in a manner hereafter to be determined 
by those Powers. 

4. Austria recognises any transfer of gold provided for by Article 
259 (5) of the Treaty of Peace concluded at Versailles on June 28, 
1919, between the Allied and Associated Powers and Germany, and 
any transfer of claims provided for by Article 261 of that Treaty. 

Article 211. 

Without prejudice to the renunciation of any rights by Austria on 
behalf of herself or of her nationals in the other provisions of the 
present Treaty, the Reparation Commission may, within one year 
from the coming into force of the present Treaty, demand that Aus- 
tria become possessed of any rights and interests of her nationals 
in any public utility undertaking or in any concession operating in 
Russia, Turkey, Germany, Hungary or Bulgaria, or in the posses- 
sions or dependencies of these States, or in any territory formerly 
belonging to Austria or her allies to be transferred by Austria or 
her allies to any State, or to be administered by a mandatory under 
any Treaty entered into with the Allied and Associated Powers, and 
may require that the Austrian Government transfer, within six 
months of the date of demand, to the Reparation Commission all such 
rights and interests and any similar rights and interests owned by 
the former or existing Austrian Government. 

Austria shall be responsible for indemnifying her nationals so dis- 
possessed, and the Reparation Commission shall credit Austria, on 
account of sums due for reparation with such sums in respect of the 
value of the transferred rights and interests as may be assessed by 
the Reparation Commission, and Austria shall, within six months 



104 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

from the coming into force of the present Treaty, communicate to 
the Reparation Commission all such rights and interests, whether 
already granted, contingent or not yet exercised, and shall renounce 
on behalf of herself and her nationals in favour of the Allied and 
Associated Powers all such rights and interests which have not 
been so communicate,d. 

Article 212. 

Austria undertakes to refrain from preventing or impeding such 
acquisition by the German, Hungarian, Bulgarian or Turkish Gov- 
ernments of any rights and interests of German, Hungarian, Bul- 
garian or Turkish nationals in public utility undertakings or con- 
cessions operating in Austria as may be required by the Reparation 
Commission under the terms of the Treaties of Peace or supplemen- 
tary treaties or conventions concluded between the Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers and the German, Hungarian, Bulgarian or Turkish 
Governments respectively. 

Article 213. 

Austria undertakes to transfer to the Allied and Associated 
Powers all claims in favour of the former or existing Austrian Gov- 
ernments to payment or reparation by the Governments of Germany, 
Hungary, Bulgaria or Turkey, and in particular all claims which 
may arise now or hereafter in the fulfilment of undertakings made 
after July 28, 1914, until the coming into force of the present Treaty. 

The value of such claims shall be assessed by the Reparation Com- 
mission, and shall be transferred to the Reparation Commission for 
the credit of Austria on account of the sums due for reparation. 

Article 214. 

Any monetary obligation arising out of the present Treaty and 
expressed in terms of gold kronen shall, unless some other arrange- 
ment is specifically provided for in any particular case under the 
terms of this Treaty or of treaties or conventions supplementary 
thereto, be payable at the option of the creditors in pounds sterling 
payable in London, gold dollars of the United States of America 
payable in New York, gold francs payable in Paris, or gold lire pay- 
able in Rome. 

For the purposes of this Article, the gold coins mentioned above 
shall be defined as being of the weight and fineness of gold as enacted 
by law on January 1, 1914. 

Article 215. 

Any financial adjustments, such as those relating to any bank- 
ing and insurance companies, savings banks, postal savings banks, 
land banks, mortgage companies or other similar institutions, oper- 
ating within the territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- 
archy, necessitated by the partition of that Monarchy and the re- 
settlement of public debts and currency provided for by these Ar- 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 105 

tides, shall be regulated by agreement between the various Govern- 
ments concerned in such a manner as shall best secure equitable treat- 
ment to all the parties interested. In case the Governments con- 
cerned are unable to come to an agreement on any question arising 
out of this financial adjustment, or in case any Government is of 
opinion that its nationals have not received equitable treatment, the 
Reparation Commission shall, on the application of any one of the 
Governments concerned, appoint an arbitrator or arbitrators, whose 
decision shall be final. 

Article 216. 

The Government- of Austria shall be under no liability in respect 
of civil or military pensions granted to nationals of the former Aus- 
trian Empire who have been recognised as nationals of other States 
or who become so under the provisions of the present Treaty. 

PART X. 
ECONOMIC CLAUSES. 6 

Section 1. 

COMMERCIAL RELATIONS. 

Chapter I. 

CUSTOMS REGULATIONS, DUTIES AND RESTRICTIONS. 

Article 217. 

Austria undertakes that goods the produce or manufacture of any 
one of the Allied or Associated States imported into Austrian terri- 
tory, from whatsoever place arriving, shall not be subjected to other 
or higher duties or charges (including internal charges) than those 
to which the like goods the produce or manufacture of any other 
such State or of any other foreign country are subject. 

Austria will not maintain or impose any prohibition or restriction 
on the importation into Austrian territory of any goods the produce 
or manufacture of the territories of any one of the Allied or Asso- 
ciated States, from whatsoever place arriving, which shall not equally 
extend to the importation of the like goods the produce or manufac- 
ture of any other such State or of any other foreign country. 

Article 218. 

Austria further undertakes that, in the matter of the regime appli- 
cable on importation, no discrimination against the commerce of any 
of the Allied and Associated States as compared with any other of 
the said States or any other foreign country shall be made, even by 
indirect means, such as customs regulations or procedure, methods 
of verification or analysis, conditions of payment of duties, tariff 
classification or interpretation, or the operation of monopolies. 

6 Part X corresponds for the most part with Part X of the German treaty of June 
28, 1919. 



106 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 219. 

In all that concerns exportation, Austria undertakes that goods, 
natural products or manufactured articles, exported from Austrian 
territory to the territories of any one of the Allied or Associated 
States, shall not be subjected to other or higher duties or charges 
(including internal charges) than those paid on the like goods ex- 
ported to any other such State or to any other foreign country. 

Austria will not maintain or impose any prohibition or restriction 
on the exportation of any goods sent from her territory to any one 
of the Allied or Associated States which shall not equally extend to 
the exportation of the like goods, natural products or manufactured 
articles, sent to any other such State or to any other foreign country. 

Article 220. 

Every favour, immunity or privilege in regard to the importation, 
exportation or transit of goods granted by Austria to any Allied or 
Associated State or to any other foreign country whatever shall 
simultaneously and unconditionally, without request and without 
compensation, be extended to all the Allied and Associated States. 

Article 221. 

By way of exception to the provisions of Article 286, Part XII 
(Ports, Waterways and Railways), products in transit by the ports 
which before the war were situated in the territory of the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy shall, for a period of three years from 
the coming into force of the present Treat} 7 , enjoy on importation into 
Austria reductions of duty corresponding with and in proportion to 
those applied to such products under the Austro-Hungarian Customs 
Tariff of February 13, 1906, when imported by such ports. 

Article 222. 

Notwithstanding the provisions of Articles 217 to 220, the Allied 
and Associated Powers agree that they will not invoke these provi- 
sions to secure the advantage of any arrangements which may be 
made by the Austrian Government with the Governments of Hun- 
gary or of the Czecho-Slovak State for the accord of a special cus- 
toms regime to certain natural or manufactured products which 
both originate in and come from those countries, and which shall be 
specified in the arrangements, provided that the duration of these 
arrangements does not exceed a period of five years from the com- 
ing into force of the present Treaty. 

Article 223. 

During the first six months after the coming into force of the 
present* Treaty, the duties imposed by Austria on imports from 
Allied and Associated States shall not be higher than the most fav- 
ourable duties which were applied to imports into the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy on July 28, 1914. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA ABfD WITH HUNGARY. 107 

During a further period of thirty months after the expiration of 
the first six months this provision shall continue to be applied ex- 
clusively with regard to the importation of fruits (fresh and dried), 
fresh vegetables, olive oil, eggs, pigs and pork products, and live 
poultry, in so far as such products enjoyed at the above-mentioned 
date (July 28, 1914) rates conventionalised by Treaties with the 
Allied or Associated Powers. 

Article 221. 

(1.) The Czecho-Slovak State and Poland undertake that for a 
period of fifteen years from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty they will not impose on the exportation to Austria of the 
products of coal mines in their territories any export duties or other 
charges or restrictions on exportation different from or more onerous 
than those imposed on such exportation to any other country. 

(2.) Special agreements shall be made between the Czecho-Slovak 
State and Poland and Austria as to the supply of coal and of raw 
materials reciprocally. 

(3.) Pending the conclusion of such agreements, but in no case 
during more than three years from the coming into force of the pres- 
ent Treaty, the Czecho-Slovak State and Poland undertake that no 
export duty or other restrictions of any kind shall be imposed on 
the export to Austria of coal or lignite up to a reasonable quantity 
to be fixed, failing agreement between the States concerned, by the 
Reparation Commission. In fixing this quantity the Reparation 
Commission shall take into account all the circumstances, including 
the quantities both of coal and of lignite supplied before the war to 
present Austrian territory from Upper Silesia and from the territory 
of the former Austrian Empire transferred to the Czecho-Slovak 
State and Poland in accordance with the present Treaty, and the 
quantities now available for export from those countries. Austria 
shall in return furnish to the Czecho-Slovak State and Poland sup- 
plies of the raw materials referred to in paragraph (2) in accord- 
ance with the decisions of the Reparation Commission. 

(4.) The Czecho-Slovak State and Poland further undertake dur- 
ing the same period to take such steps as may be necessary to ensure 
that any such products shall be available for sale to purchasers in 
Austria on terms as favourable as are applicable to like products 
sold under similar conditions to purchasers in the Czecho-Slovak 
State or Poland respectively or in any other country. 

(5.) In case of disagreement in the execution or interpretation of 
any of the above provisions the Reparation Commission shall decide. 

Chapter II. 

SHIPPING. 

Article 225. 

The High Contracting Parties agree to recognise the flag flown 
by the vessels of any Contracting Party having no sea-coast, which 
are registered at some one specified place situated in its territory; 
such place shall serve as the port of registry of such vessels. 



108 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Chapter IH. 
UNFAIR COMPETITION. 

Article 226. 

Austria undertakes to adopt all the necessary legislative and ad- 
ministrative measures to protect goods the produce or manufacture 
of any one of the Allied and Associated Powers from all forms of 
unfair competition in commercial transactions. 

Austria undertakes to prohibit and repress by seizure and by other 
appropriate remedies the importation, exportation, manufacture, dis- 
tribution, sale or offering for sale in her territory of all goods bear- 
ing upon themselves or their usual get-up or wrappings any marks, 
names, devices or descriptions whatsoever which are calculated to 
convey directly or indirectly a false indication of the origin, type, 
nature or special characteristics of such goods. 

Article 227. 

Austria undertakes, on condition that reciprocity is accorded in 
these matters, to respect any law. or any administrative or judicial 
decision given in conformity with such law. in force in any Allied 
or Associated State and duly communicated to her by the proper 
authorities, defining or regulating the right to any regional appella- 
tion in respect of wine or spirits produced in the State to which the 
region belongs or the conditions under which the use of any such 
appellation may be permitted: and the importation, exportation, 
manufacture, distribution, sale or offering for. sale of products or 
articles bearing regional appellations inconsistent with such law or 
order shall be prohibited by the Austrian Government and repressed 
by the measures prescribed in the preceding Article. 

Chapter IV. 

TREATMENT OF NATIONALS OF ALLIE^ AND ASSOCIATED POWERS. 

Article 228. 
Austria undertakes : 

not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated 
Powers to any prohibition in regard to the exercise of occupations, 
professions, trade and industry, which shall not be equally applicable 
to all aliens without exception : 

(b) not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated 
Powers in regard to the rights referred to in paragraph (a) to any 
regulation or restriction which might contravene directly or indi- 
i e .try the stipulations of the said paragraph, or which shall be other 
or more disadvantageous than those which are applicable to nationals 
of the most favoured nation: 

not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated 
Powers, their property, rights or interests, including companies and 
_~.-ociations in which they are interested, to any charge, tax or im- 
post, direct or indirect, other or higher than those which are or 
may be imposed on her own nationals or their property, rights or 
interests ; 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH kUWHOUk AND WITH Hr^GAEY. 109 

(d) not ioi nationals of any one of the Allied and A 

ciated Powers to any restriction which was not applicable on July 
1. 1914. to the nat: •h Powers unless such restriction is 

likewise imposed on her own nationals, 

Aeticle i _ 

The nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers shall er y 
in Austrian territory' a constant protection for their persons and for 
their property, rights and interests, and shall have free access to 
the courts of law. 

Article i 

i undertakes to recognise any new nationality which has 
been or may be acquired by her nationals under the laws of the 
Allied and Assc [dated Powers, and in accordance with the lecisiona 

of the competent authorities of these Powers pursuant to naturali- 
sation laws or under treaty stipulations, and to regard such persons 
as having, in consequence of the acquisition of such new national: 
in all respects severed their allegiance to their country of origin, 

Aeticxe 231. 

The Allied and Associated Powers may appoint consuls-general, 
consuls, vice-consuls and consular agents in Austrian towns and 
ports. Austria under takes to approve the : - - _ : :_tion of the ponsoJs- 
general. consuls, vice-consols and : insular agents, whose names shall 
be notified to her. and to admit them to the exercise of their func- 
tions in conformity with the usual rules and customs 

Chaetee V. 
GENERAL _-_:?. TITLES. 

AetICT.Z 1 : i 

The obligations imposed on Austria by Chapter I above shall 
cease to have effect five vears from the date of the coming: into force 
of the present Treaty, unless otherwise provided in the text, or un- 
less the Council of the League of Nations shall, at least rwelve 
months before the expiration : .. : period, decide that these ibliga- 
tions shall be maintained for a further period with or with: at 
amendment. 

Nevertheless it is agreed that unless the League of Nations decides 
otherwise an Allied or Associated Power shall not after the expira- 
tion of three years fr an the coming into force of the present Treaty 
be entitled to require the f ulfi lment by Austria of the provisi."- :z 
Articles 217, 218, 219 :: 22C unless that Power accords correlative 
treatment to Austria. 

Aoticle 2*2 S shall remain in operation, with or without amendme 
after the period of five years for such further period, if any. not 
exceeding live years, as may be determined by a majority of the 
Council of the League of Xations. 



• r 



110 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AN™ WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 233. 

If the Austrian Government engages in international trade, it 
shall not in respect thereof have or be deemed to have any rights, 
privileges or immunities of sovereignty. 

Section II. 

TEEATIES. 

Article 234. 

From the coming into force of the present Treaty and subject to 
the provisions thereof the multilateral Treaties, Conventions and 
Agreements of an economic or technical character concluded by the 
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy and enumerated below and in 
the subsequent Articles shall alone be applied as between Austria and 
those of the Allied and Associated Powers party thereto : 

(1.) Conventions of March 14, 1884, December 1, 1886, and March 
23, 1887. and Final Protocol of July 7, 1887, regarding the protec- 
tion of submarine cables. 

(2.) Convention of October 11, 1909, regarding the international 
circulation of motor-cars. 

(3.) Agreement of May 15, 1886, regarding the sealing of railway 
trucks subject to customs inspection, and Protocol of May 18, 1907. 

(4.) Agreement of May 15, 1886, regarding the technical standard- 
isation of railways. 

(5.) Convention of July 5, 1890, regarding the publication of cus- 
toms tariffs and the organisation of an International Union for the 
publication of customs tariffs. 

(6.) Convention of April 25, 1907, regarding the raising of the 
Turkish customs tariff. 

(7.) Convention of March 14, 1857, for the redemption of Toll 
dues on the Sound and Belts. 

(8.) Convention of June 22, 1861, for redemption of the Stade 
Toll on the Elbe. 

(9.) Convention of July 16, 1863, for the redemption of the Toll 
dues on the Scheldt. 

(10.) Convention of October 29, 1888, regarding the establishment 
of a definite arrangement guaranteeing the free of use the Suez 
Canal. 

(11.) Convention of September 23, 1910, respecting the unification 
of certain regulations regarding collisions and salvage at sea. 

(12.) Convention of December 21, 1904, regarding the exemption 
of hospital ships from dues and charges in port. 

(13.) Convention of September 26, 1906, for the suppression of 
nightwork for women. 

(14.) Conventions of May 18, 1904, and May 4, 1910, regarding the 
suppression of the White Slave Traffic. 

(15.) Convention of May 4, 1910, regarding the suppression of 
obscene publications. 

(16.) Sanitary Convention of December 3, 1903, and the preceding 
Conventions signed on January 30, 1892, April 15, 1893, April 3, 
1894, and March 19, 1897. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. Ill 

(17.) Convention of May 20, 1875, regarding the unification and 
improvement of the metric system. 

(18.) Convention of November 29, 1906, regarding the unifica- 
tion of pharmacopoeial formula? for potent drugs. 

(19.) Conventions of November 16 and 19, 1885, regarding the 
establishment of a concert pitch. 

(20.) Convention of June 7, 1905, regarding the creation of an 
International Agricultural Institute at Some. 

(21.) Conventions of November 3, 1881, and April 15, 1889, regard- 
ing precautionary measures against phylloxera. 

(22.) Convention of March 19, 1902, regarding the protection of 
birds useful to agriculture. 

(23.) Convention of June 12, 1902, regarding the guardianship of 
minors. 

Article 235. 

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con- 
tracting Parties shall apply the conventions and agreements herein- 
after mentioned, in so far as concerns them, Austria undertaking to 
comply with the special stipulations contained in this Article. 

Postal Conventions: 

Conventions and agreements of the Universal Postal Union con- 
cluded at Vienna, July 4, 1891. 

Conventions and agreements of the Postal Union signed at Wash- 
ington, June 15, 1897. 

Conventions and agreements of the Postal Union signed at Rome, 
May 26, 1906. 

Telegrap hie Co nven tions : 

International Telegraphic Conventions signed at St. Petersburg. 
July 10/22, 1875. 

Regulations and Tariffs drawn up by the International Tele- 
graphic Conference, Lisbon. June 11. 1908. 

Austria undertakes not to refuse her assent to the conclusion by 
the new States of the special arrangements referred to in the Con- 
ventions and Agreements relating to the Universal Postal Union and 
to the International Telegraphic Union, to which the said new 
States have adhered or may adhere. 

Article 236. 

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con- 
tracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them, the Inter- 
national Radio-Telegraphic Convention of July 5, 1912, Austria un- 
dertaking to comply with the provisional regulations which will be 
indicated to her by the Allied and Associated Powers. 

If within five years after the coming into force of the present 
Treaty a new convention regulating international radio-telegraphic 
communications should have been concluded to take the place of the 
Convention of July 5, 1912, this new convention shall bind Austria, 
even if Austria should refuse either to take part in drawing up the 
convention, or to subscribe thereto. 

This new convention will likewise raplace the provisional regu- 
lations in force. 



112 treaties of peace with austria and with hungary. 

Article 237. 

The International Convention of Paris of March 20, 1883, for the 
protection of industrial property, revised at Washington on June 
2, 1911, and the Agreement of April 14, 1891, concerning the inter- 
national registration of trade marks shall be applied as from the 
coming into force of the present Treaty, in so far as they are not 
affected or modified by the exceptions and restrictions resulting there- 
from. 

Article 238. 

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con- 
tracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them, the Con- 
vention of the Hague of July IT, 1905, relating to civil procedure. 
This provision, however, will not apply to France, Portugal and 
Roumania. 

Article 239. 

Austria undertakes, within twelve months of the coming into force 
of the present Treaty, to adhere in the prescribed form to the Inter- 
national Convention of Berne of September 9, 1886, for the protec- 
tion of literary and artistic works, revised at Berlin on November 
13, 1908, and completed by the additional Protocol signed at Berne 
on March 20, 1914, relating to the protection of literary and artistic 
works. 

Until her adherence, Austria undertakes to recognise and protect 
by effective measures and in accordance with the principles of the 
said Convention the literary and artistic works of nationals of the 
Allied and Associated Powers. 

In addition, and irrespective of the above-mentioned adherence, 
Austria undertakes to continue to assure such recognition and such 
protection to all literary and artistic works of the nationals of 
each of the Allied and Associated Powers to an extent at least as 
great as upon July 28, 1914, and upon the same conditions. 

Article 240. 

Austria undertakes to adhere to the following Conventions: 

(1.) Convention of September 26, 1906, for the suppression of 

the use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches. 

(2.) Convention of December 31, 1913, regarding the unification 

of commercial statistics. 

Article 241. 

Each of the Allied or Associated Powers, being guided by the 
general principles or special provisions of the present Treaty, shall 
notify to Austria the bilateral agreements of all kinds which were 
in force between her and the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, 
and which she wishes should be in force as between her and Austria. 

The notification referred to in the present Article shall be made 
either directly or through the intermediary of another Power. 
Receipt thereof shall be acknowledged in writing by Austria. The 
date of the coming into force shall be that of the notification. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 113 

The Allied and Associated Powers undertake among themselves 
not to apply, as between themselves and Austria, any agreements 
which are not in accordance with the terms of the present Treaty. 

The notification shall mention any provisions of the said agree- 
ments which, not being in accordance with the terms of the present 
Treaty, shall not be considered as coming into force. 

In case of any difference of, opinion, the League of Nations will 
be called on to decide. 

A period of six months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty is allowed to the Allied and Associated Powers within which 
to make the notification. 

Only those bilateral agreements which have been the subject of 
such a notification shall be put in force between the Allied and 
Associated Powers and Austria. 

The above rules apply to all bilateral agreements existing between 
any Allied and Associated Powers signatories to the present Treaty 
and Austria, even if the said Allied and Associated Powers have not 
been in a state of war with Austria. 

Article 242. 

Austria hereby recognises that all treaties, conventions or agree- 
ments concluded by her, or by the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- 
archy, with Germany, Hungary, Bulgaria or Turkey since August 
1, 1914, until the coming into force of the present Treat v are of no 
effect. 

Article 243. 

Austria undertakes to secure to the Allied and Associated Powers, 
and to the officials and nationals of the said Powers, the enjoyment 
of all the rights and advantages of any kind which she, or the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, may have granted to Germany, 
Hungary, Bulgaria or Turkey, or to the officials and nationals of these 
States by treaties, conventions or arrangements concluded before 
August i, 1914, so long as those treaties, conventions or arrangements 
are in force. 

The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to accept or 
not the enjoyment of these rights and advantages. 

Article 244. 

Austria recognises that all treaties, conventions or arrangements 
which she, or the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, concluded 
with Russia, or with any State or Government of which the territory 
previously formed a part of Russia, or with Roumania, before July 
28, 1914, or after that date until the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, are of no effect. 

Article 245. 

Should an Allied or Associated Power, Russia, or a State or Gov- 
ernment of which the territory formerly constituted a part of 
Russia, have been forced since July 28, 1914, by reason of military 
occupation or by any other means or for any other cause, to grant 
61066°— 22 8 



114 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

or to allow to be granted by the act of any public authority, conces- 
sions, privileges and favours of any kind to the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy or to Austria or to an Austrian national, such 
concessions, privileges and favours are ipso facto annulled by the 
present Treaty. 

No claims or indemnities which may result from this annulment 
shall be charged against the Allied or Associated Powers or the 
Powers, States, Governments or public authorities which are released 
from their engagements by the present Article. 

Article 246. 

From the coming into force of the present Treaty, Austria under- 
takes, so far as she is concerned, to give the Allied and Associated 
Powers and their nationals the benefit ipso facto of the rights and 
advantages of any kind which she or the former Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy has granted by treaties, conventions or arrangements to 
non-belligerent States or their nationals since July 28, 1914, until 
the coming into force of the present Treaty, so long as those treaties, 
conventions or arrangements are in force for Austria. 

Article 247. 

Those of the High Contracting Parties who have not vet signed, 
or who have signed but not yet ratified, the Opium Convention 
signed at The Hague on January 23, 1912, agree to bring the said 
Convention into force, and for this purpose to enact the necessary 
legislation without delay and, in any case, within a period of twelve 
months from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 

Furthermore, they agree that ratification of the present Treaty 
should, in the case of Powers which have not yet ratified the Opium 
Convention, be deemed in all respects equivalent to the ratification 
of that Convention and to the signature of the Special Protocol which 
was opened at The Hague in accordance with the resolutions adopted 
by the Third Opium Conference in 1914 for bringing the said Con- 
vention into force. 

For this purpose the Government of the French Republic will 
communicate to the Government of the Netherlands a certified copy 
of the protocol of the deposit of ratifications of the present Treaty, 
and will invite the Government of the Netherlands to accept and 
deposit the said certified copy as if it were a deposit of ratifications 
of the Opium Convention and a signature of the Additional Protocol 
of 1914. 

Section III. 

DEBTS. 

Article 248. 

There shall be settled, through the intervention of Clearing Offices 
to be established by each of the High Contracting Parties within 
three months of the notification referred to in paragraph (e) here- 
after, the following classes of pecuniary obligations : — 

(1.) Debts payable before the Avar and due by a national of one of 
the Contracting Powers, residing within its territory, to a national 
of an Opposing Power, residing within its territory ; 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AXD WITH HUNGARY. 115 

(2.) Debts which became payable during the war to nationals of 
one Contracting Power residing within its territory and arose out 
of transactions or contracts with the nationals of an Opposing Power, 
resident within its territory, of which the total or partial execution 
was suspended on account of the existence of a state of war ; 

(3.) Interest which has accrued due before and during the war to 
a national of one of the Contracting Powers in respect of securities 
issued or taken over by an Opposing Power, provided that the 
payment of interest on such securities to the nationals of that Power 
or to neutrals has not been suspended during the war ; 

(4.) Capital sums which have become payable before and during 
the war to nationals of one of the Contracting Powers in respect of 
securities issued by one of the Opposing Powers, provided that the 
payment of such capital sums to nationals of that Power or to neu- 
trals has not been suspended during the war. 

In the case of interest or capital sums payable in respect of securi- 
ties issued or taken over by the former Austro-Hungarian Govern- 
ment, the amount to be credited and paid by Austria will be the inter- 
est or capital in respect only of the debt for which Austria is liable 
in accordance with Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present 
Treaty, and the principles laid down by the Eeparation Commission. 

The proceeds of liquidation of enemy property, rights, and inter- 
ests mentioned in Section IV and in the Annex thereto will be 
accounted for through the Clearing Offices, in the currency and at 
the rate of exchange hereinafter provided for in paragraph (d), 
and disposed of by them under the conditions provided by the said 
Section and Annex. 

The settlements provided for in this Article shall be effected ac- 
cording to the following principles and in accordance with the Annex 
to this Section : — 

(a.) Each of the High Contracting Parties shall prohibit, as from 
the coming into force of the present Treaty, both the payment and 
the acceptance of payment of such debts, and also all communica- 
tions between the interested parties with regard to the settlement of 
the said debts otherwise than through the Clearing Offices : 

(b.) Each of the High Contracting Parties shall be respectively 
responsible for the payment of such debts due by its nationals, except 
in the cases where before the war the debtor was in a state of bank- 
ruptcy or failure, or had given formal indication of insolvency, or 
where the debt was due by a company whose business has been liqui- 
dated under emergencv legislation during the war : 

(c.) The sums due to the nationals of one of the High Contracting 
Parties by the nationals of an Opposing State will be debited to the 
Clearing Office of the country of the debtor, and paid to the creditor 
by the Clearing Office of the country of the creditor ; 

(d.) Debts shall be paid or credited in the currency of such one 
of the Allied and Associated Powers, their colonies or protectorates, 
or the British Dominions or India, as may be concerned. If the 
debts are payable in some other currency, they shall be paid or cred- 
ited in the currency of the country concerned, whether an Allied or 
Associated Power. Colony, Protectorate, British Dominion, or India, 
at the pre-war rate of exchange. 

For the purpose of this provision, the pre-war rate of exchange 
shall be defined as the average cable transfer rate prevailing in the 



116 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Allied or Associated country concerned during the month immedi- 
ately preceding the outbreak of war between the said country con- 
cerned and Austria-Hungary. 

If a contract provides for a fixed rate of exchange governing the 
conversion of the currency in which the debt is stated into the cur- 
rency of the Allied or Associated country concerned, then the above 
provisions concerning the rate of exchange shall not apply. 

In the case of the new States of Poland and the Czecho-Slovak 
State, the currency in which and the rate of exchange at which 
debts shall be paid or credited shall be determined by the Repara- 
tion Commission provided for in Part VIII, unless they shall have 
been previously settled by agreement between the States interested ; 

(e.) The provisions of this Article and of the Annex hereto shall 
not apply as between Austria, on the one hand, and any one of the 
Allied and Associated Powers, their colonies or protectorates, or 
any one of the British Dominions or India, on the other hand, unless 
within a period of one month from the deposit, of -the ratification of 
the present Treaty by the Power in question, or of the ratification 
on behalf of such Dominion or of India, notice to that effect is given 
to Austria by the Government of such Allied or Associated Power 
or of such Dominion or of India as the case may be : 

(/.) The Allied and Associated Powers which have adopted this 
Article and the Annex hereto may agree between themselves to apply 
them to their respective nationals established in their territory so far 
as regards matters between their nationals and Austrian nationals. 
In this case the payments made by application of this provision will 
be subject to arrangements between the Allied and Associated Clear- 
ing Offices concerned. 

ANNEX. 

1. 

Each of the High Contracting Parties will, within three months 
from the notification provided for in Article 248, paragraph (e), 
establish a Clearing Office for the collection and payment of enemy 
debts. 

Local Clearing Offices may be established for any particular por- 
tion of the territories of the High Contracting Parties. Such local 
Clearing Offices may perform all the functions of a central Clearing 
Office in their respective districts, except that all transactions with 
the Clearing Office in the Opposing State must be effected through 
the central Clearing Office. 

2. 

In this Annex the pecuniary obligations referred to in the first 
paragraph of Article 248 are described as " enemy debts," the per- 
sons from whom the same are due as " enemy debtors," the persons 
to whom they are due as " enemy creditors," the Clearing Office in 
the country of the creditor is called the " Creditor Clearing Office," 
and the Clearing Office in the country of the debtor is called the 
" Debtor Clearing Office." 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 117 

3. 

The High Contracting Parties will subject contraventions of 
paragraph (a) of Article 248 to the same penalties as are at present 
provided by their legislation for trading with the enemy. They will 
similarly prohibit within their territory all legal process relating to 
payment of enemy debts, except in accordance with the provisions of 
this Annex. 

4. 

The Government guarantee specified in paragraph (b) of Article 
248 shall take effect whenever, for any reason, a debt shall not be 
recoverable, except in a case where at the date of the outbreak of 
war the debt was barred by the laws of prescription in force in the 
country of the debtor, or where the debtor was at that time in a state 
of bankruptcy or failure or had given formal indication of insol- 
vency, or where the debt was due by a company whose business has 
been liquidated under emergency legislation during the war. In 
such case the procedure specified by this Annex shall apply to pay- 
ment of the dividends. 

The terms " bankruptcy " and " failure " refer to the application 
of legislation providing for such juridical conditions. The expres- 
sion " formal indication of insolvency " bears the same meaning as 
it has in English law. 

5. 

Creditors shall give notice to the Creditor Clearing Office within 
six months of its establishment of debts due to them, and shall fur- 
nish the Clearing Office with any documents and information re- 
quired of them. 

The High Contracting Parties will take all suitable measures to 
trace and punish collusion betwen enemy creditors and debtors. The 
Clearing Offices will communicate to one another any evidence and 
information which might help the discovery and punishment of such 
collusion. 

The High Contracting Parties will facilitate as much as possible 
postal and telegraphic communication at the expense of the parties 
concerned and through the intervention of the Clearing Offices be- 
tween debtors and creditors desirous of coming to an agreement as 
to the amount of their debt. 

The Creditor Clearing Office will notify the Debtor Clearing Office 
of all debts declared to it. The Debtor Clearing Office will, in 
due course, inform the Creditor Clearing Office which debts are ad- 
mitted and which debts are contested. In the latter case, the Debtor 
Clearing Office will give the grounds for the non-admission of debt. 

6. 

When a debt has been admitted, in whole or in part, the Debtor 
Clearing Office will at once credit the Creditor Clearing Office with 
the amount admitted, and at the same time notify it of such credit. 



118 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

7. 

The debt shall be deemed to be admitted in full and shall be credited 
forthwith to the Creditor Clearing Office unless within three months 
from the receipt of the notification, or such longer time as may be 
agreed to by the Creditor Clearing Office, notice has been given by 
the Debtor Clearing Office that it is not admitted. 

8. 

When the whole or part of a debt is not admitted the two Clearing 
Offices will examine into the matter jointly and will endeavour to 
bring the parties to an agreement. ' 

9. 

The Creditor Clearing Office will pay to the individual creditor the 
sums credited to it out of the funds placed at its disposal by the 
Government of its country and in accordance with the conditions 
fixed by the said Government, retaining any sums considered neces- 
sary to cover risks, expenses or commissions. 

10. 

Any person having claimed payment of an enemy debt which is 
not admitted in whole or in part shall pay to the Clearing Office, by 
way of fine, interest at 5 per cent, on the part not admitted. Any per- 
son having unduly refused to admit the whole or part of a debt 
claimed from him shall pay, by way of fine, interest at 5 per cent, 
on the amount 'with regard to which his refusal shall be disallowed. 

Such interest shall run from the date of expiration of the period 
provided for in paragraph 7 until the date on which the claim shall 
have been disallowed or the debt paid. 

Each Clearing Office shall, in so far as it is concerned, take steps 
to collect the fines above provided for, and will be responsible if such 
fines cannot be collected. 

The fines will be credited to the other Clearing Office, which shall 
retain them as a contribution towards the cost of carrying out the 
present provisions. 

11. 

The balance between the Clearing Offices shall be struck monthly 
and the credit balance paid in cash by the debtor State within a week. 

Nevertheless, any credit balances which may be due by one or 
more of the Allied and Associated Powers shall be retained until 
complete payment shall have been effected of the sums due to the 
Allied or Associated Powers or their nationals on account of the war. 

12. 

To facilitate discussion between the Clearing Offices each of them 
shall have a representative at the place where the other is established. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 119 

13. 

Except for special reasons all discussions in regard to claims will, 
so far as possible, take place at the Debtor Clearing Office. 

14. 

In conformity with Article 248, paragraph (fr), the High Con- 
tracting Parties are responsible for the payment of the enemy debts 
owing by their nationals. 

The Debtor Clearing Office will therefore credit the Creditor 
Clearing Office with all debts admitted, even in case of inability to 
collect them from the individual debtor. The Governments con- 
cerned will, nevertheless, invest their respective Clearing Offices with 
all necessary powers for the recovery of debts which have been ad- 
mitted. 

15. 

Each Government will defray the expenses of the Clearing Office 
set up in its territory, including the salaries of the staff. 

16. 

Where the two Clearing Offices are unable to agree whether a debt 
claimed is due, or in case of a difference between an enemy debtor 
and an enemy creditor or betwen the Clearing Offices, the dispute 
shall either be referred to arbitration, if the parties so agree under 
conditions fixed by agreement between them, or referred to the Mixed 
Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI hereafter. 

At the request of the Creditor Clearing Office the dispute may, 
however, be submitted to the jurisdiction of the Courts of the place 
of domicile of the debtor. 

17. 

Recovery of sums found by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, the 
Court, or the Arbitration Tribunal to be due shall be effected through 
the Clearing Offices as if these sums were debts admitted by the 
Debtor Clearing Office. 

18. 

Each of the Governments concerned shall appoint an agent who 
will be responsible for the presentation to the Mixed Arbitral 
Tribunal of the cases conducted on behalf of its Clearing Office. This 
agent will exercise a general control over the representatives or 
counsel employed by its nationals. 

Decisions will be arrived at on documentary evidence, but it will 
be open to the Tribunal to hear the parties in person, or according 
to their preference by their representatives approved by the two Gov- 
ernments, or by the agent referred to above, who shall be competent 
to intervene along with the party or to reopen and maintain a claim 
abandoned by the same. 



120 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

19. 

The Clearing Offices concerned will lay before the Mixed Arbitral 
Tribunal all the information and documents in their possession, so as 
to enable the Tribunal to decide rapidly on the cases which are 
brought before it. 

20. 

Where one of the parties concerned appeals against the joint de- 
cision of the two Clearing Offices he shall make a deposit against the 
costs, which deposit shall only be refunded when the first judgment 
is modified in favour of the appellant and in proportion to the success 
he may attain, his opponent in case of such a refund being required 
to pay an equivalent proportion of the costs and expenses. Security 
accepted by the Tribunal may be substituted for a deposit. 

A fee of 5 per cent, of the amount in dispute shall be charged in 
respect of all cases brought before the Tribunal. This fee shall, 
unless the Tribunal directs otherwise, be borne by the unsuccessful 
party. Such fee shall be added to the deposit referred to. It is also 
independent of the security. 

The Tribunal may award to one of the parties a sum in respect of 
the expenses of the proceedings. 

Any sum payable under this paragraph shall be credited to the 
Clearing Office of the successful party as a separate item. 

21. 

With a view to the rapid settlement of claims, due regard shall be 
paid in the appointment of all persons connected with the Clearing 
Offices or with the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal to their knowledge of 
the language of the other country concerned. 

Each of the Clearing Offices will be at liberty to correspond with 
the other and to f orAvard documents in its own language. 

22. 

Subject to any special agreement to the contrary between the Gov- 
ernments concerned debts shall carry interest in accordance with the 
following provisions : 

Interest shall not be payable on sums of money due by way of 
dividend, interest or other periodical payments which themselves rep- 
resent interest on capital. 

The rate of interest shall be 5 per cent, per annum, except in cases 
where, by contract, law or custom, the creditor is entitled to payment 
of interest at a different rate. In such cases the rate to which he is 
entitled shall prevail. 

Interest shall run from the date of commencement of hostilities (or, 
if the sum of money to be recovered fell due during the war, from 
the date at which it fell due) until the sum is credited to the Clearing 
Office of the creditor. 

Sums due by way of interest shall be treated as debts admitted by 
the Clearing Offices and shall be credited to the Creditor Clearing 
Office in the same way as such debts. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 121 

23. 

Where by decision of the Clearing Offices or the Mixed Arbitral 
Tribunal a claim is held not to fall within Article 248, the creditor 
shall be at liberty to prosecute the claim before the Courts or to take 
such other proceedings as may be open to him. 

The presentation of a claim to the Clearing Office suspends the 
operation of any period of prescription. 

24. 

The High Contracting Parties agreed to regard the decisions of 
the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal as final and conclusive, and to render 
them binding upon their nationals. 

25. 

In any case where a Creditor Clearing Office declines to notify a 
claim to the Debtor Clearing Office, or to take any step provided for 
in this Annex intended to make effective in whole or in part a request 
of which it has received due notice, the enemy creditor shall be 
entitled to receive from the Clearing Office a certificate setting out 
the amount of the claim, and shall then be entitled to prosecute the 
claim before the courts or to take such other proceedings as may be 
open to him. 

Section IV. 
PEOPEETY, EIGHTS AND INTEEESTS. 

Article 249. 

The question of private property, rights and interests in an enemy 
country shall be settled according to the principles laid down in this 
Section and to the provisions of the Annex hereto. 

(a.) The exceptional war measures and measures of transfer 
(defined in paragraph 3 of the Annex hereto) taken in the territory 
of the former Austrian Empire with respect to the property, rights 
and interests of nationals of Allied or Associated Powers, including 
companies and associations in which they are interested, when liqui- 
dation has not been completed, shall be immediately discontinued or 
stayed and the property, rights, and interests concerned restored to 
their owners. 

(b.) Subject to any contrary stipulations which may be provided 
for in the present Treaty, the Allied and Associated Powers reserve 
the right to retain and liquidate all property, rights and interests 
which belong at the date of the coming into force of the present 
Treaty to nationals of the former Austrian Empire, or companies 
controlled by them, and are within the territories, colonies, posses- 
sions and protectorates of such Powers (including territories ceded 
to them by the present Treaty) or are under the control of those 
Powers. 

The liquidation shall be carried out in accordance with the laws of 
the Allied or Associated State concerned, and the owner shall not be 



122 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

able to dispose of such property, rights or interests nor to subject 
them to any charge without the consent of that State. 

Persons who within six months of the coming into force of the 
present Treaty show that they have acquired ipso facto in accord- 
ance with its provisions the nationality of an Allied or Associated 
Power, including those who under Articles 72 or 76 obtain such 
nationality with the consent of the competent authorities, or who 
under Articles 74 or 77 acquire such nationality in virtue of previous 
rights of citizenship (pertinenza) will not be considered as nationals 
of the former Austrian Empire within the meaning of this paragraph.* 

(c.) The price or the amount of compensation in respect of the 
exercise of the right referred to in paragraph (b) will be fixed in 
accordance with the methods of sale or valuation adopted by the laws 
of the country in which the property has been retained or liquidated. 

(d.) As between the Allied and Associated Powers and their 
nationals on the one hand and nationals of the former Austrian 
Empire on the other hand, as also between Austria on the one hand 
and the Allied and Associated Powers and their nationals on the 
other hand, all the exceptional war measures, or measures of transfer, 
or acts done or to be done in execution of such measures as defined in 
paragraphs 1 and 3 of the Annex hereto shall be considered as final 
and binding upon all persons except as regards the reservations laid 
down in the present Treaty. 

(e.) The nationals of Allied and Associated Powers shall be en- 
titled to compensation in respect of damage or injury inflicted upon 
their property, rights or interests, including any company or associa- 
tion in which they are interested, in the territory of the former 
Austrian Empire, by the application either of the exceptional war 
measures or measures of transfer mentioned in paragraphs 1 and 3 
of the Annex hereto. The claims made in this respect by such 
nationals shall be investigated, and the total of the compensation 
shall be determined by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for 
in Section VI or by an arbitrator appointed by that Tribunal. This 
compensation shall be borne by Austria, and may be charged upon 
the property of nationals in the former Austrian Empire, or com- 
panies controlled by them, as defined in paragraph (Z>), within the 
territory or under the control of the claimant's State. This property 
may be constituted as a pledge for enemy liabilities under the condi- 
tions fixed by paragraph 4 of the Annex hereto. The payment of this 
compensation may be made by the Allied or Associated State, and 
the amount will be debited to Austria. 

(/.) Whenever a national of an Allied or Associated Power is 
entitled to property which has been subjected to a measure of transfer 
in the territory of the former Austrian Empire and expresses a desire 
for its restitution, his claim for compensation in accordance with 
paragraphs (e) shall be satisfied by the restitution of the said prop- 
erty if it still exists in specie. 

In such case Austria shall take all necessary steps to restore the 
evicted owner to the possession of his property, free from all en- 
cumbrances or burdens with which it may have been charged after 
the liquidation, and to indemnify all third parties injured by the 
restitution. 

If the restitution provided for in this paragraph cannot be effected, 
private agreements arranged by the intermediation of the Powers 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 123 

■A 

concerned or the Clearing Offices provided for in the Annex to Sec- 
tion III may be made, in order to secure that the national of the 
Allied or Associated Power may secure compensation for the injury 
referred to in paragraph (e) by the grant of advantages or equiva- 
lents which he agrees to accept in place of the property, rights or 
interests of which he was deprived. 

Through restitution in accordance with this Article, the price 
or the amount of compensation fixed by the application of paragraph 
(e) will be reduced by the actual value of the property restored, 
account being taken of compensation in respect of loss of use or 
deterioration. 

(g.) The rights conferred by paragraph (/) are reserved to owners 
who are nationals of Allied or Associated Powers within whose 
territory legislative measures prescribing the general liquidation 
of enemy property, rights or interests were not applied before the 
signature of the Armistice. 

(A.) Except in cases where, by application of paragraph (/), 
restitutions in specie have been made, the net proceeds of sales of 
enemy property, rights or interests wherever situated carried out 
either by virtue of war legislation, or by application of this Article, 
and in general all cash assets of enemies, other than proceeds of sales 
of property or cash assets in Allied or Associated countries belonging 
to persons covered by the last sentence of paragraph (b) above, 
shall be dealt with as follows : 

(1.) As regards Powers adopting Section III and the Annex 
thereto, the said proceeds and cash assets shall be credited to the 
Power of which the owner is a national, through the Clearing Offide 
established thereunder; any credit balance in favour of Austria re- 
sulting therefrom shall be dealt with as provided in Article 189, Part 
VllT (Reparation), of the present Treaty. 

(2.) As regards Powers not adopting Section III and the Annex 
thereto, the proceeds of the property, rights and interests, and the 
cash assets, of the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers held by 
Austria shall be paid immediately to the person entitled thereto 
or to his Government ; the proceeds of the property, rights and inter- 
ests, and the cash assets of nationals of the former Austrian Empire, 
or companies controlled by them, as defined in paragraph (5), re- 
ceived by an Allied or Associated Power shall be subject to disposal 
by such Power in accordance with its laws and regulations and may be 
applied in payment of the claims and debts defined by this Article or 
paragraph 4 of the Annex hereto. Any such property, rights and 
interests or proceeds thereof or cash assets not used as above pro- 
vided may be retained by the said Allied or Associated Power, 
and, if retained, the cash value thereof shall be dealt with as pro- 
vided in Article 189, Part VIII (Reparation), of the present Treaty. 

(i.) Subject to the provisions of Article 267, in the case of liquida- 
tions effected in new States, which are signatories of the present 
Treaty as Allied and Associated Powers, or in States which are not 
entitled to share in the reparation payments to be made by Austria, 
the proceeds of liquidations effected by such States shall, subject to 
the rights of the Reparation Commission under the present Treaty, 
particularly under Articles 181, Part VIII (Reparation), and 211, 
Part IX (Financial Clauses) , be paid direct to the owner. If, on the 



124 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

application of that owner, the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided 
for by Section VI of this Part, or an arbitrator appointed by that 
Tribunal, is satisfied that the conditions of the sale or measures taken 
by the Government of the State in question outside its general legis- 
lation were unfairly prejudicial to the price obtained, they shall 
have discretion to award to the owner equitable compensation to be 
paid by that State. 

(/) Austria undertakes to compensate her nationals in respect of 
the sale or retention of their property, rights, or interests in Allied 
or Associated States. 

(k.) The amount of all taxes or imposts on capital levied or to 
be levied by Austria on the property, rights and interests of the 
nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers from November 3, 
1918, until three months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, or, in the case of property, rights or interests which have 
been subjected to exceptional measures of war, until restitution in 
accordance with the present Treaty, shall be restored to the owners. 

Article 250. 

Austria undertakes, with regard to the property, rights, and in- 
terests, including companies and associations in which they were 
interested, restored to nationals of Allied and Associated Powers in 
accordance with the provisions of Article 249, paragraph (a) or (/) : 

(a.) To restore and maintain, except as expressly provided in the 
present Treaty, the property, rights, and interests of the nationals 
o*f Allied or Associated Powers in the legal position obtaining in 
respect of the property, rights, and interests of nationals of the 
former Austrian Empire under the laws in force before the war; 

(b.) not to subject the property, rights, or interests of the nationals 
of the Allied or Associated Powers to any measures in derogation of 
property rights which are not applied equally to the property, rights 
and interests of Austrian nationals, and to pay adequate compensa- 
tion in the event of the application of these measures. 

ANNEX. 

1. 

In accordance with the provisions of Article 249, paragraph (d), 
the validity of vesting orders and of orders for winding up of 
business or companies, and of any other orders, directions, decisions 
or instructions of any court or any department of the Government 
of any of the High Contracting Parties made or given, or purport- 
ing to be made or given, in pursuance of war legislation with re- 
gard to enemy property, rights and interests is confirmed. The 
interests of all persons shall be regarded as having been effectively 
dealt with by any order^ direction, decision or instruction dealing 
with property in which they may be interested, whether or not such 
interests are specially mentioned in the order, direction, decision or 
instruction. No question shall be raised as to the regularity of 
a transfer of any property, rights or interests dealt with in pur- 
suance of any such order, direction, decision or instruction. Every 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 125 

action taken with regard to any property, business or company, 
whether as regards its investigation, sequestration, compulsory ad- 
ministration, use, requisition, supervision or winding up, the sale 
or management of property, rights or interests, the collection or 
discharge of debts, the payment of costs, charges or expenses, or any 
other matter whatsoever, in pursuance of orders, directions, decision 
or instructions of any court or of any department of the Government 
of any of the High Contracting Parties, made or given, or pur- 
porting to be made or given, in pursuance of war legislation with 
regard to enemy property, rights or interests, is confirmed. Pro- 
vided that the provisions of this paragraph shall not be held to 
prejudice the titles to property heretofore acquired in good faith and 
for value and in accordance with the laws of the country in which 
the property is situated by nationals of the Allied and Associated 
Powers. 

The provisions of this paragraph do not apply to such of the 
above-mentioned measures as have been taken by the former Austro- 
Hungarian Government in invaded or occupied territory, nor to 
such of the aboye-mentioned measures as have been taken by Austria 
or the Austrian authorities since November 3, 1918, all of which 
measures shall be void. 

2. 

No claim or action shall be made or brought against any Allied 
or Associated Power or against any person acting on behalf of or 
under the direction of any legal authority or department of the,* 
Government of such a Power by Austria or by any Austrian na- 
tional or by or on behalf of any national of the former Austrian 
Empire wherever resident in respect of any act or omission with 
regard to his property, rights or interests during the war or in prepa- 
ration for the war. Similarly no claim or action shall be made or 
brought against any person in respect of any act or omission under 
or in accordance with the exceptional war measures, law or regula- 
tions of any Allied or Associated Power. 



In Article 249 and this Annex the expression " exceptional war 
measures " includes measures of all kinds, legislative, administrative, 
judicial or others, that have been taken or will be taken hereafter 
with regard to enemy property, and which have had or will have 
the effect of removing from the proprietors the power of disposition 
over their property, though without affecting the ownership, such, as 
measures of supervision, of compulsory administration, and of se- 
questration; or measures which have had or will have as an object 
the seizure of, the use of, or the interference with enemy assets, for 
whatsoever motive, under whatsoever form or in whatsoever place. 
Acts in the execution of these measures include all detentions, in- 
structions, orders or decrees of Government departments or courts 
applying these measures to enemy property, as well as acts performed 
by any person connected with the administration or the supervision 
of enemy property, such as the payment of debts, the collecting of 
credits, the payment of any costs, charges or expenses, or the col- 
lecting of fees. 



126 TREATIES OP PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Measures of transfer are those which have affected or will affect 
the ownership of enemy property by transferring it in whole or in 
part to a person other than the enemy owner, and without his con- 
sent, such as measures directing the sale, liquidation or devolution 
of ownership in enemy property, or the cancelling of titles or 
securities. 

4. 

All property, rights and interests of nationals of the former Aus- 
trian Empire within the territory of any Allied or Associated Power 
and the net proceeds of their sale, liquidation or other dealing there- 
with may be charged by that Allied or Associated Power in the 
first place with payment of amounts due in respect of claims by the 
nationals of that Allied or Associated Power with regard to their 
property, rights and interests, including companies and associations 
in which they are interested, in territory of the former Austrian Em- 
pire, or debts owing to them by Austrian nationals, and with pay- 
ment of claims growing out of acts committed by the former Austro- 
Hungarian Government or by any Austrian authorities since July 
28, 1914, and before that Allied or Associated PoAver entered into the 
war. The amount of such claims may be assessed by an arbitrator 
appointed by M. Gustave Ador, if he is willing, or if no such ap- 
pointment is made by him, by an arbitrator appointed by the Mixed 
Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI. They may be charged 
in the second place with payment of the amounts due in respect of 
claims by the nationals of such Allied or Associated PoAver with 
regard to their property, rights and interests in the territory of other 
enemy Powers, in so far as those claims are otherwise unsatisfied. 

5. 

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 249, where immediately 
before the outbreak of war a company incorporated in an Allied or 
Associated State had rights in common with a company controlled 
by it and incorporated in Austria to the use of trade-marks in third 
countries, or enjoyed the use in common with such company of 
unique means of reproduction of goods or articles for sale in third 
countries, the former company shall alone have the right to use these 
trade-marks in third countries to the exclusion of the Austrian com- 
pany, and these unique means of reproduction shall be handed over 
to the former company, notwithstanding any action taken under 
war legislation in force in the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy with 
regard to the latter company or its business, industrial property or 
shares. Nevertheless, the former company, if requested, shall de- 
liver to the latter company derivative copies permitting the continu- 
ation of reproduction of articles for use within Austrian territory. 

6. 

Up to the time when restitution is carried out in accordance with 
Article 249, Austria is responsible for the conservation of property, 
rights and interests of the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers, 
including companies and associations in which they are interested, 
that have been subjected by her to exceptional war measures. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTBIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 127 

7. 

Within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty 
the Allied or Associated Powers will specify the property, rights 
and interests over which they intend to exercise the right provided 
in Article 249, paragraph (/). 

8. 

The restitution provided in Article 249 will be carried out by or- 
der of the Austrian Government or of the authorities which have 
been substituted for it. Detailed accounts of the action of adminis- 
trators shall be furnished to the interested persons by the Austrian 
authorities upon request, which may be made at any time after the 
coming into force of the present Treaty. 

9. 

Until completion of the liquidation provided for by Article 249, 
paragraph (&), tfhe property, rights and interests of the persons 
referred to in that paragraph will continue to be subject to excep- 
tional war measures that have been or will be taken with regard 
to them. 

10. 

Austria will, within six months from the coming into force of the 
present Treaty, deliver to each Allied or Associated Power all securi- 
ties, certificates, deeds or other documents of title held by its nation- 
als and relating to property, rights or interests situated in the terri- 
tory of that Allied or Associated Power, including any shares, stock, 
debentures, debenture stock or other obligations of any company 
incorporated in accordance with the laws of that Power. 

Austria will at any time on demand of any Allied or Associated 
Power furnish such information as may be required with regard to 
the property, rights and interests of Austrian nationals within the 
territory of such Allied or Associated Power, or with regard to any 
transactions concerning such property, rights or interests effected 
since July 1, 1914. 

11. 

The expression " cash assets " includes all deposits or funds estab- 
lished before or after the existence of a state of war, as well as all 
assets coming from deposits, revenues or profits collected by admin- 
istrators, sequestrators or others from funds placed on deposit or 
otherwise, but does not include sums belonging to the Allied or Asso- 
ciated Powers or to their component States, Provinces or Munici- 
palities. 

12. 

All investments wheresoever effected with the cash assets of na- 
tionals of the High Contracting Parties, including companies and 
associations in which such nationals were interested, by persons re- 
sponsible for the administration of enemy properties or having con- 



128 TBEATTES OF PEACE WITH AUSTEIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

trol over such administration, or by order of such persons or of any 
authority whatsoever, shall be annulled. These cash assets shall be 
accounted for irrespective of any such investment. 

13. 

Within one month from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, or on demand at any time, Austria will deliver to the Allied 
and Associated Powers all accounts, vouchers, records, documents 
and information of any kind which may be within Austrian terri- 
tory, and which concern the property, rights and interests of the 
nationals of those Powers, including companies and associations in 
which they are interested, that have been subjected to an exceptional 
war measure, or to a measure of transfer either in the territory of 
the former Austrian Empire or in territory occupied by that Empire 
or its allies. 

The controllers, supervisors, managers, administrators, sequestra- 
tors, liquidators and receivers shall be personally responsible under 
guarantee of the Austrian Government for the immediate delivery 
in full of these accounts and documents, and for their accuracy. 

14. 

The provisions of Article 249 and this Annex relating to prop- 
erty, rights and interests in an enemy country, and the proceeds of 
the liquidation thereof, apply to debts, credits and accounts, Section 
III regulating only the method of payment. 

In the settlement of matters provided for in Article 249 betAveen 
Austria and the Allied or Associated Powers, their colonies or pro- 
tectorates, or any one of the British Dominions or India, in respect 
of any of which a declaration shallnot have been made that they 
adopt Section III, and between their respective nationals, the provi- 
sions of Section III respecting the currency in which payment is to 
be made and the rate of exchange and of interest shall apply unless 
the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned shall 
within six months of the coming into force of the present Treaty 
notify Austria that one or more of the said provisions are not to be 
applied. 

15. 

The provisions of Article 249 and this Annex apply to industrial, 
literary and artistic property which has been or will be dealt with 
in the liquidation of property, rights, interests, companies or busi- 
nesses under war legislation by the Allied or Associated Powers, or in 
accordance with the stipulations of Article 249, paragraph (b). 

Section V. 

CONTRACTS, PRESCRIPTIONS, JUDGMENTS. 

Article 251. 

(a.) Any contract concluded between enemies shall be regarded as 
having been dissolved as from the time when any two of the parties 
became enemies, except in respect of any debt or other pecuniary 
obligation arising out of any act done or money paid thereunder, 



TKEATTES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 129 

and subject to the exceptions and special rules with regard to par- 
ticular contracts or classes of contracts contained herein or in the 
Annex hereto. 

(b.) Any contract of which the execution shall be required in the 
general interest, within six months from the date of the coming into 
force of the present Treaty, by the Government of the Allied or 
Associated Power of which one of the parties is a national, shall be 
excepted from dissolution under this Article. 

When the execution of the contract thus kept alive would, owing 
to the alteration of trade conditions, cause one of the parties sub- 
stantial prejudice, the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by 
Section VI shall be empowered to grant to the prejudiced party 
equitable compensation. 

(<?.) Having regard to the provisions of the constitution and law 
of the United States of America, of Brazil, and of Japan, neither the 
present Article, nor Article 252, nor the Annex hereto shall apply to 
contracts made between nationals of these States and nationals of 
the former Austrian Empire; nor shall Article 257 apply to the 
United States of America or its nationals. 

(d.) The present Article and the Annex hereto shall not apply to 
contracts the parties to which became enemies by reason of one of 
them being an inhabitant of territory of which the sovereignty has 
been transferred, if such party shall acquire, under the present 
Treaty, the nationality of an Allied or Associated Power, nor shall 
they apply to contracts between nationals of the Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers between whom trading has been prohibited by reason 
of one of the parties being in Allied or Associated territory in the 
occupation of the enemy. 

(e.) Nothing in the present Article or the Annex hereto shall be 
deemed to invalidate a transaction lawfully carried out in accord- 
ance with a contract between enemies if it has been carried out with 
the authority of one of the belligerent Powers. 

Article 252. 

(#.) All periods of prescription, or limitation of right of action, 
whether they began to run before or after the outbreak of war, shall 
be treated in the territory of the High Contracting Parties, so far as 
regards relations between enemies, as having been suspended for the 
duration of the war. They shall begin to run again at earliest three 
months after the coming into force of the present Treaty. This pro- 
vision shall apply to the period prescribed for the presentation of 
interest or dividend coupons or for the presentation for repayment 
of securities drawn for repayment or repayable on any other ground. 

(b.) Where, on account of failure to perform any act or comply 
with any formality during the war, measures of execution have been 
taken in the territory of the former Austrian Empire to the prejudice 
of a national of an Allied or Associated Power, the claim of such 
national shall, if the matter' does not fall within the competence of 
the Courts of an Allied or Associated Power, be heard by the Mixed 
Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Section VI. 

(<?.) Upon the application of any interested person who is a na- 
tional of an Allied or Associated Power, the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal 

61066°— 22 9 



130 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

shall order the restoration of the rights which have been prejudiced 
by the measures of execution referred to in paragraph (fr), wherever, 
having regard to the particular circumstances of the case, such re- 
storation is equitable and possible. 

If such restoration is inequitable or impossible, the Mixed Arbitral 
Tribunal may grant compensation to the prejudiced party, to be paid 
by the Austrian Government. 

(d.) Where a contract between enemies has been dissolved by 
reason either of failure on the part of either party to carry out its 
provisions or of the exercise of a right stipulated in the contract 
itself, the party prejudiced may apply to the Mixed Arbitral Tribu- 
nal for relief. The Tribunal will have the powers provided for in 
paragraph (<?). 

(e.) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article 
shall apply to the nationals of Allied and Associated Powers who 
have been prejudiced by reason of measures referred to above taken 
by the authorities of the former Austrian Government in invaded or 
occupied territory, if they have not been otherwise compensated. 

(/.) Austria shall compensate any third party who may be preju- 
diced by any restitution or restoration ordered by the Mixed Arbitral 
Tribunal under the provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this 
Article. 

(g) As regards negotiable instruments, the period of three months 
provided under paragraph (a) shall commence as from the date on 
which any exceptional regulations applied in the territories of the 
interested Power with regard to negotiable instruments shall have 
definitely ceased to have force. 

Article 253. 

As between enemies no negotiable instrument made before the war 
shall be deemed to have become invalid by reason only of failure 
within the required time to present the instrument for acceptance or 
payment or to give notice of non-acceptance or non-payment to 
drawers or indorsers or to protest the instrument, nor by reason of 
failure to complete any formality during the war.- 

Where the period within which a negotiable instrument should 
have been presented for acceptance or for payment, or within which 
notice of non-acceptance or non-payment should have been given to 
the drawer or indorser, or within which the instrument should have 
been protested, has elapsed during the war, and the party who should 
have presented or protested the instrument or have given notice of 
non-acceptance or non-payment has failed to do so during the war, 
a period of not less than three months from the coming into force of 
the present Treaty shall be allowed within which presentation, notice 
of non-acceptance or non-payment or protest may be made. 

Article 254. 

Judgments given by the Courts of an Allied or Associated Power 
in all cases which, under the present Treaty, they are competent to 
decide, shall be recognised in Austria as final, and shall be enforced 
without it being necessary to have them declared executory. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY 131 

If a judgment or measure of execution in respect of any dispute 
which may have arisen has been given during the war by a judicial 
authority of the former Austrian Empire against a national of an 
Allied or Associated Power, or a company or association in which 
one of such nationals was interested, in a case in which either such 
national or such company or association was not able to make their 
defence, the Allied and Associated national who has suffered preju- 
dice thereby shall be entitled to recover compensation to be fixed by 
the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI. 

At the instance of the national of the Allied or Associated Power 
the compensation above mentioned may, upon order to that effect of 
the Mixed Arbitral- Tribunal, be effected where it is possible by re- 
placing the parties in the situation which they occupied before the 
judgment was given by the Austrian Court. 

The above compensation may likewise be obtained before the Mixed 
Arbitral Tribunal by the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers 
who have suffered prejudice by judicial measures taken in invaded or 
occupied territories, if they have not been otherwise compensated. 

Article 255. 

For the purpose of Sections III, IV, V and VII, the expression 
"during the war" means for each Allied or Associated Power the 
period between the commencement of the state of war between that 
Power and the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy and the coming 
into force of the present Treaty. 

ANNEX. 

I. General Provisions. 

1. 

Within the meaning of Articles 251, 252 and 253, the parties to a 
contract shall be regarded as enemies when trading between them 
shall have been prohibited by or otherwise became unlawful under 
laws, orders or regulations to which one of those parties was sub- 
ject. They shall be deemed to have become enemies from the date 
when such trading was prohibited or otherwise became unlawful. 

2. 

The following classes of contracts are excepted from dissolution 
by Article 251, and, without prejudice to the rights contained in 
Article 249 (b) of Section IV, remain in force subject to the applica- 
tion of domestic laws, orders, or regulations made during the war 
by the Allied and Associated Powers and subject to the terms "of 
the contracts : 

(a.) Contracts having for their object the transfer of estates or 
of real or personal property where the property therein had passed 
or the object had been delivered before the parties became enemies; 

(b.) Leases and agreements for leases of land and houses; 

(c.) Contracts of mortgage, pledge, or lien; 



132 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

(d.) Concessions concerning mines, quarries or deposits; 

(e.) Contracts between individuals or companies and States, prov- 
inces, municipalities or other similar juridical persons charged with 
administrative functions, and concessions granted by States, prov- 
inces, municipalities or other similar juridical persons charged with 
administrative functions. 

3. 

If the provisions of a contract are in part dissolved under Article 
251, the remaining provisions of that contract shall, subject to the 
same application of domestic laws as is provided for in paragraph 2, 
continue in force if they are severable, but where they are not sever- 
able the contract shall be deemed to have been dissolved in its 
entirety. 

II. Provisions relating to certain classes of Contracts. 

Stock Exchange and Commercial Exchange Contracts. 

4. 

(a.) Rules made during the war by any recognised Exchange or 
Commercial Association providing for the closure of contracts en- 
tered into before the war by an enemy are confirmed by the High 
Contracting Parties, as also any action taken thereunder, provided : 

(1) that the contract was expressed to be made subject to the rules 
of the Exchange or Association in question ; 

(2) that the rules applied to all persons concerned; 

(3) that the conditions attached to the closure were fair and rea- 
sonable. 

(b.) The preceding paragraph shall not apply to rules made dur- 
ing the occupation by Exchanges or Commercial Associations in the 
districts occupied by the enemy. 

(c.) The closure of contracts relating to cotton " futures," which 
were closed as on July 31, 1914, under the decision of the Liverpool 
Cotton Association, is also confirmed. 

Security. 

5. 

The sale of a security held for an unpaid debt owing by an enemy 
shall be deemed to have been valid irrespective of notice to the owner 
if the creditor acted in good faith and with reasonable care and 
prudence, and no claim by the debtor on the ground of such sale shall 
be admitted. 

This stipulation shall not apply to any sale of securities effected 
by an enemy during the occupation in regions invaded or occupied 
by the enemy. 

Negotiable Instruinents. 

6. 

As regards Powers which adopt Section III and the Annex thereto 
the pecuniary obligations existing between enemies and resulting 
from the issue of negotiable instruments shall be adjusted in con- 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 133 

formity Avith the said Annex by the instrumentality of the Clearing 
Offices, which shall assume the rights of the holder as regards the 
various remedies open to him. 

7. 

If a person has either before or during the war become liable upon 
a negotiable instrument in accordance with an undertaking given to 
him by a person who has subsequently become an enemy, the latter 
shall remain liable to indemnify the former in respect of his liability 
notwithstanding the outbreak of war. 

- III. Contracts of Insurance, 

8. 

Contracts of insurance entered into by any person with another 
person who subsequently became an enemy will be dealt with in 
accordance with the following paragraphs. 

Fire Insurance. 

9. 

Contracts for the insurance of property against fire entered into by 
a person interested in such property with another person who subse- 
quently became an enemy shall not be deemed to have been dissolved 
by the outbreak of war, or by the fact of the person becoming an 
enemy, or on account of the failure during the war and for a period 
of three months thereafter to perform his obligations under the con- 
tract, but they shall be dissolved at the date when the annual pre- 
mium becomes payable for the first time after the expiration of a 
period of three months after the coming into force of the present 
Treaty. 

A settlement shall be effected of unpaid premiums which became 
due during the war or of claims for losses which occurred during 
the war. 

10. 

Where by administrative or legislative action an insurance against 
fire effected before the war has been transferred during the war from 
the original to another insurer, the transfer will be recognised and 
the liability of the original insurer will be deemed to have ceased as 
from the date of the transfer. The original insurer will, however, 
be entitled to receive on demand full information as to the terms of 
the transfer, and if it should appear that these terms were not 
equitable they shall be amended so far as may be necessary to render 
them equitable. 

Furthermore, the insured shall, subject to the concurrence of the 
original insurer, be entitled to retransfer the contract to the original 
insurer as from the date of the demand. 



134 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Life Insurance. 
11. 

Contracts of life insurance entered into between an insurer and a 
person who subsequently became an enemy shall not be deemed to 
have been dissolved by the outbreak of war, or by the fact of the 
person becoming an enemy. 

Any sum which during the war became due upon a contract deemed 
not to have been dissolved under the preceding provision shall be 
recoverable after the war with the addition of interest at 5 per cent, 
per annum from the date of its becoming due up to the day of pay- 
ment. 

Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to non-pay- 
ment of premiums, or has become void from breach of the conditions 
of the contract, the assured or his representatives or the persons 
entitled shall have the right at any time within twelve months of the 
coming into force of the present Treaty to claim from the insurer 
the surrender value of the policy at the date of its lapse or avoidance. 

Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to non-pay- 
ment of premiums the payment of which has been prevented by the 
enforcement of measures of war, the assured or his representative or 
the persons entitled shall have the right to restore the contract on 
payment of the premiums with interest at 5 per cent, per annum 
within three months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty. 

12. 

Where contracts of life insurance have been entered into by a local 
branch of an insurance company established in a country which sub- 
sequently became an enemy country, the contract shall, in the absence 
of any stipulation to the contrary in the contract itself, be governed 
by the local law, but the insurer shall be entitled to demand from the 
insured or his representatives the refund of sums paid on claims 
made or enforced under measures taken during the war, if the mak- 
ing or enforcement of such claims was not in accordance with the 
terms of the contract itself or was not consistent with the laws or 
treaties existing at the time when it was entered into. 

13. 

In any case where by the law applicable to the contract the insurer 
remains bound by the contract notwithstanding the non-payment of 
premiums until notice is given to the insured of the termination of 
the contract, he shall be entitled, where the giving of such notice 
was prevented by the war, to recover the unpaid premiums with 
interest at 5 per cent, per annum from the insured. 

14. 

Insurance contracts shall be considered as contracts of life assur- 
ance for the purpose of paragraphs 11 to 13 when they depend on the 
probabilities of human life combined with the rate of interest for the 
calculation of the reciprocal engagements between the two parties. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 135 

Marine Insurance, 
15. 

Contracts of marine insurance, including time policies and voy- 
age policies entered into between an insurer and a person who sub- 
sequently became an enemy, shall be deemed to have been dissolved 
on his becoming an enemy, except in cases where the risk undertaken 
in the contract had attached before he became an enemy. 

Where the risk had not attached, money paid by way of premium 
or otherwise shall be recoverable from the insurer. 

Where the risk had attached effect shall be given to the contract 
notwithstanding the party becoming an enemy, and sums due under 
the contract either by way of premiums or in respect of losses shall 
be recoverable after the coming into force of the present Treaty. 

In the event of any agreement being come to for the payment of 
interest on sums due before the war to or by the nationals of States 
which have been at war and recovered after the war, such interest 
shall in the case of losses recoverable under contracts of marine insur- 
ance run from the expiration of a period of one year from the date 
of the loss. 

16. 

No contract of marine insurance with an insured person who sub- 
sequently became an enemy shall be deemed to cover losses due to 
belligerent action by the Power of which the insurer was a national 
or by the allies or associates of such Power. 

17. 

Where it is shown that a person who had before the war entered 
into a contract of marine insurance with an insurer who subsequently 
became an enemy entered after the outbreak of war into a new con- 
tract covering the same risk with an insurer who was not an enemy, 
the new contract shall be deemed to be substituted for the original 
contract as from the date when it was entered into, and the premi- 
ums payable shall be adjusted on the basis of the original insurer 
having remained liable on the contract only up till the time when 
the new contract was entered into. 

Other Insurances. 

18. 

Contracts of insurance entered into before the war between an 
insurer and a person who subsequently became an enemy, other than 
contracts dealt with in paragraphs 9 to 17, shall be treated in all 
respects on the same footing as contracts of fire insurance between 
the same persons would be dealt with under the said paragraphs. 

Reinsurance. 

19. 

All treaties of reinsurance with a person who became an enemy 
shall be regarded as having been abrogated by the person becoming 
an enemy, but without prejudice in the case of life or marine risks 



136 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

which had attached before the war to the right to recover payment 
after the war for sums due in respect of such risks. 

Nevertheless if, owing to invasion, it has been impossible for the 
reinsured to find another reinsurer, the treaty shall remain in force 
until three months after the coming into force of the present Treaty. 

Where a reinsurance treaty becomes void under this paragraph, 
there shall be an adjustment of accounts between the parties in 
respect both of premiums paid and payable and of liabilities for 
losses in respect of life or marine risks which had attached before 
the war. In the case of risks other than those mentioned in para- 
graphs 11 to 17 the adjustment of accounts shall be made as at the 
date of the parties becoming enemies without regard to claims for 
losses which may have occurred since that date. 

20. 

The provisions of the preceding paragraph will extend equally to 
reinsurances, existing at the date of the parties becoming enemies, 
of particular risks undertaken by the insurer in a contract of insur- 
ance against any risks other than life or marine risks. 

21. 

Reinsurance of life risks effected by particular contracts and not 
under any general treaty remain in force. 

22. 

In case of a reinsurance effected before the war of a contract of 
marine insurance, the cession of a risk which had been ceded to the 
reinsurer shall, if it had attached before the outbreak of war, remain 
valid and effect be given to the contract notwithstanding the out- 
break of war ; sums due under the contract of reinsurance in respect 
either of premiums or of losses shall be recoverable after the war. 

23. 

The provisions of paragraphs 16 and IT and the last part of para- 
graph 15 shall apply to contracts for the reinsurance of marine risks. 

Section VI. 

MIXED ARBITRAL TRIBUNAL. 

Article 256. 

(a.) Within three months from the coming into force of the pres- 
ent Treaty, a Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall be established between 
each of the Allied and Associated Powers on the one hand and Aus- 
tria on the other hand. Each such Tribunal shall consist of three 
members. Each of the Governments concerned shall appoint one of 
these members. The President shall be chosen by agreement between 
the two Governments concerned. 

In case of failure to reach agreement, the President of the Tri- 
bunal and two other persons, either of whom may in case of need 



TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 137 

take his place, shall be chosen by the Council of the League of Na- 
tions, or, until this is set up, by M. Gustave Ador if he is willing. 
These persons shall be nationals of Powers that have remained neu- 
tral during the war. 

If in case there is a vacancy a Government does not proceed within 
a period of one month to appoint as provided above a member of the 
Tribunal, such member shall be chosen by the other Government 
from the two persons mentioned above other than the President. 

The decision of the majority of the members of the Tribunal shall 
be the decision of the Tribunal. 

(b.) The Mixed Arbitral Tribunals established pursuant to para- 
graph (a) shall decide all questions within their competence under 
sections III, IV, V and VII. 

In addition, all questions, whatsoever their nature, relating to con- 
tracts concluded before the coming into force of the present Treaty 
between nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers and Austrian 
nationals shall be decided by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, always 
excepting questions which, under the laws of the Allied, Associated 
or Neutral Powers, are within the jurisdiction of the National Courts 
of those Powers. Such questions shall be decided by the National 
Courts in question, to the exclusion of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. 
The party who is a national of an Allied or Associated Power may 
nevertheless bring the case before the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal if this 
is not prohibited by the laws of his country. 

(c.) If the number of cases justifies it, additional members shall 
be appointed and each Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall sit in divisions. 
Each of these divisions will be constituted as above. 

(d.) Each Mixed Arbitral Tribunal will settle its own procedure 
except in so far as it is provided in the following Annex, and is em- 
powered to award the sums to be paid by the loser in respect of the 
costs and expenses of the proceedings. 

(e.) Each Government will pay the remuneration of the member 
of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal appointed by it and of any agent whom 
it may appoint to represent it before the Tribunal. The remunera- 
tion of the President will be determined by special agreement between 
the Governments concerned; and this remuneration and the joint ex- 
penses of each Tribunal will be paid by the two Governments in equal 
moieties. 

(/.) The High Contracting Parties agree that their courts and 
authorities shall render to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunals direct all 
the assistance in their power, particularly as regards transmitting 
notices and collecting evidence. 

(g.) The High Contracting Parties agree to regard the decisions 
of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal as final and conclusive, and to render 
them binding upon their nationals. 

ANNEX. 

1. 

Should one of the members of the Tribunal either die, or be 
unable for any reason whatever to discharge his functions, the same 
procedure will be followed for filling the vacancy as was followed 
for appointing him. 



138 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

2. 

The Tribunal may adopt such rules of procedure as shall be in 
accordance with justice and equity and decide the order and time 
at which each party must conclude its arguments, and may arrange 
all formalities required for dealing with the evidence. 

3. 

The agent and counsel of the parties on each side are authorised 
to present orally and in writing to the Tribunal arguments in support 
or in defence of each case. 

4. 

The Tribunal shall keep record of the questions and cases submitted 
and the proceedings thereon, with the dates of such proceedings. 

5. 

Each of the Powers concerned may appoint a secretary. These 
secretaries shall act together as joint secretaries of the Tribunal and 
shall be subject to its direction. The Tribunal may appoint and 
employ any other necessary officer or officers to assist in the per- 
formance of its duties. 

6. 

The Tribunal shall decide all questions and matters submitted 
upon such evidence and information as may be furnished by the 
parties concerned. 

7. 

The High Contracting Parties agree to give the Tribunal all facili- 
ties and information required by it for carrying out its investigations. 

8. 

The language in which the proceedings shall be conducted shall, 
unless otherwise agreed, be English, French, Italian or Japanese, as 
may be determined by the Allied or Associated Power concerned. 

9. 

The place and time for the meetings of each Tribunal shall be 
determined by the President of the Tribunal. 

Article 257. 

Whenever a competent court has given or gives a decision in a 
case covered by Sections III, IV, V or VII, and such decision is in- 
consistent with the provisions of such Sections, the party who is preju- 
diced by the decision shall be entitled to obtain redress which shall 
be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. At the request of the 
national of an Allied or Associated Power, the redress may, whenever 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 139 

possible, be effected by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal directing the 
replacement of the parties in the position occupied by them before 
the judgment was given by the court of the former Austrian Empire. 

Section VII. 

INDUSTRIAL PROPERTY. 

Article 258. 

Subject to the stipulations of the present Treaty, rights of indus- 
trial, literary and artistic property, as such property is defined by the 
International Conventions of Paris and of Berne, mentioned in 
Articles 237 and 239, shall be re-established or restored, as from the 
coming into force of the present Treaty, in the territories of the 
High Contracting Parties, in favour of the persons entitled to the 
benefit of them at the moment when the state of war commenced, or 
their legal representatives. Equally, rights which, except for the 
war, would have been acquired during the war in consequence of an 
application made for the protection of industrial property, or the 
publication of a literary or artistic work, shall be recognised and 
established in favour of those persons who would have been entitled 
thereto, from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 

Nevertheless, all acts done by virtue of the special measures taken 
during the war under legislative, executive or administrative 
authority of any Allied or Associated Power in regard to the rights 
of nationals of the former Austrian Empire in industrial, literary 
or artistic property shall remain in force and shall continue to main- 
tain their full effect. 

No claim shall be made or action brought by Austria or Austrian 
nationals or by or on behalf of nationals of the former Austrian 
Empire in respect of the Use during the war by the Government of 
any Allied or Associated Power, or by any persons acting on behalf 
or with the assent of such Government of any rights in industrial, 
literary or artistic propert} r , nor in respect of the sale, offering for 
sale or use of any products, articles or apparatus whatsoever to which 
such rights applied. 

Unless the legislation of any one of the Allied or Associated Powers 
in force at the moment of the signature of the present Treaty other- 
wise directs, sums due or* paid in respect of the property of persons 
referred to in Article 249 (b) and in virtue of any act or operation 
resulting from the execution of the special measures mentioned in 
the second paragraph of this Article shall be deal with in the same 
way as other sums due to such persons are directed to be dealt with by 
the present Treaty; and sums produced by any special measures 
taken by the Government of the former Austrian Empire in respect 
of rights in industrial, literary or artistic property belonging to the 
nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers shall be considered and 
treated in the same way as other debts due from Austrian nationals. 

Each of the Allied and Associated Powers reserves to itself the 
right to impose such limitations, conditions or restrictions on rights 
of industrial, literary or artistic property (with the exception of 
trade-marks) acquired before or during the war, or which may be 



140 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

subsequently acquired in accordance with its legislation, by Austrian 
nationals, whether by granting licenses, or by the working, or by 
preserving control over their exploitation, or in any other way, as 
may be considered necessary for national defence, or in the public 
interest, or for assuring the fair treatment by Austria of the rights 
of industrial, literary and artistic property held in Austrian territory 
by its nationals, or for securing the due fulfilment of all obligations 
undertaken by Austria in the present Treaty. As regards rights of 
industrial, literary and artistic property acquired after the coming 
into force of the present Treaty, the right so reserved by the Allied 
and Associated Powers shall only be exercised in cases where these 
limitations, conditions or restrictions may be considered necessary 
for national defence or in the public interest. 

In the event of the application of the provisions of the preceding 
paragraph by any Allied or Associated Power, there shall be paid 
reasonable indemnities or royalties, which shall be dealt with in the 
same way as other sums due to Austrian nationals are directed to 
be dealt with by the present Treaty. 

Each of the Allied or Associated Powers reserves the right to treat 
as void and of no effect any transfer in whole or in part of or other 
dealing with rights of or in respect of industrial, literary or artistic 
property effected after July 28, 1914, or in the future, which would 
have the result of defeating the objects of the provisions of this 
Article. 

The provisions of this Article shall not apply to rights in indus- 
trial, literary or artistic property which have been dealt with in 
the liquidation of businesses or companies under war legislation by 
the Allied or Associated Powers, or which may be so dealt with by 
virtue of Article 249, paragraph (b). 

Article 259. 

A minimum of one year after the coming into force of the present 
Treaty shall be accorded to the nationals of the High Contracting 
Parties, without extension fees or other penalty, in order to enable 
such persons to accomplish any act, fulfil any formality, pay any 
fees, and generally satisfy any obligation prescribed by the laws 
or regulations of the respective States relating to the obtaining, 
preserving or opposing rights to, or in respect of, industrial prop- 
erty either acquired before July 28, 1914, *or which, except for the 
war, might have been acquired since that date as a result of an 
application made before the war or during its continuance, but 
nothing in this Article shall give any right to reopen interference 
proceedings in the United States of America where a final hearing 
has taken place. 

All rights in, or in respect of, such property which may have 
lapsed by reason of any failure to accomplish any act, fulfil any 
formality, or make any payment, shall revive, but subject in the 
case of patents and designs to the imposition of such conditions ;is 
each Allied or Associated Power may deem reasonably necessary for 
the protection of persons who have manufactured or made use of the 
subject-matter of such property while the rights had lapsed. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 141 

Further, where rights to patents or designs belonging to Austrian 
nationals are revived under this Article, they shall be subject in re- 
spect of the grant of licences to the same provisions as would have 
been applicable to them during the war, as well as to all the pro- 
visions of the present Treaty. 

The period from July 28, 1914, until the coming into force of the 
present Treaty shall be excluded in considering the time within 
Avhich a patent should be worked or a trade mark or design used, 
and it is further agreed that no patent, registered trade mark or 
design in force on July 28, 1914, shall be subject to revocation or 
cancellation by reason only of the failure to work such patent or 
use such trade mark or design for two years after the coming into 
force of the present Treaty. 

Article 260. 

The rights of priority provided by Article 4 of the International 
Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property of Paris of 
March 20, 1883, revised at Washington in 1911, or by any other Con- 
vention or Statute, for the filing or registration of applications for 
patents or models of utility, and for the registration of trade marks, 
designs and models which had not expired on July 28, 1914, and 
those which have arisen during the war, or would have arisen but 
for the war, shall be extended by each of the High Contracting 
Parties in favour of all nationals of the other High Contracting 
Parties for a period of six months after the coming into force of 
the present Treaty. 

Nevertheless, such extension shall in no way affect the right of any 
of the High Contracting Parties or of any person who before the 
coming into force of the present Treaty was bond fide in possession 
of any rights of industrial property conflicting with rights applied 
for by another who claims rights of priority in respect of them, 
to exercise such rights by itself or himself personally, or by such 
agents or licensees as derived their rights from it or him before the 
coming into force of the present Treaty; and such persons shall not 
be amenable to any action or other process of law in respect of 
infringement. 

Article 261. 

No action shall be brought and no claim made by nationals of the 
former Austrian Empire, or by persons residing or carrying on busi- 
ness within the territory of that Empire, on the one part, and on 
the other part by persons residing or carrying on business in the 
territory of the Allied or Associated Powers, or persons who are 
nationals of such Powers respectively, or by any one deriving title 
during the war from such persons, by reason of any action which 
has taken place within the territory of the other party between the 
date of the existence of a state of war and that of the coming into 
force of the present Treaty, which might constitute an infringement 
of the rights of industrial property or rights of literary and artistic 
property, either existing at any time during the war or revived 
under the provisions of Articles 259 and 260. 



142 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Equally, no action for infringement of industrial, literary or 
artistic property rights by such persons shall at any time be per- 
missible in respect of the sale or offering for sale for a period of one 
year after the signature of the present Treaty in. the territories of 
the Allied or Associated Powers on the one hand or Austria on the 
other, of products or articles manufactured, or of literary or artistic 
works published, during the period between the existence of a state 
of war and the signature of the present Treaty, or against those who 
have acquired and continue to use them. It is understood, neverthe- 
less, that this provision shall not apply when the possessor of the 
rights was domiciled or had an industrial or commercial establish- 
ment in the districts occupied by the Austrio-Hungarian armies 
during the war. 

This Article shall not apply as between the United States of 
America on the one hand and Austria on the other. 

Article 262. 

Licences in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property 
concluded before the war between nationals of the Allied or Asso- 
ciated Powers or persons residing in their territory or carrying on 
business therein, on the one part, and nationals of the former Aus- 
trian Empire, on the other part, shall be considered as cancelled as 
from the date of the existence of a state of war between the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy and the Allied or Associated Power. 
But, in any case, the former beneficiary of a contract of this kind 
shall have the right, within a period of six months after the coming 
into force of the present Treaty, to demand from the proprietor of 
the rights the grant of a new licence, the conditions of which, in de- 
fault of agreement between the parties, shall be fixed by the duly 
qualified tribunal in the country under whose legislation the rights 
had been acquired, except in the case of licences held in respect of 
rights acquired under the law of the former Austrian Empire. In 
such cases the conditions shall be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral 
Tribunal referred to in Section VI of this Part. The tribunal may, 
if necessary, fix also the amount which it may deem just should 
be paid by reason of the use of the rights during the war. 

No licence in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property, 
granted under the special war legislation of any Allied or Associated 
Power, shall be affected by the continued existence of any licence 
entered into before the war, but shall remain valid and of full effect, 
and a licence so granted to the former beneficiary of a licence entered 
into before the war shall be considered as substituted for such licence. 

Where sums have been paid during the war in respect of the 
rights of persons referred to in Article 249 (b) by virtue of a licence 
or agreement concluded before the war in respect of rights of in- 
dustrial property or for the reproduction or the representation of 
literary, dramatic or artistic works, these sums shall be dealt with 
in the same manner as other debts or credits of such persons as 
provided by the present Treaty. 

This Article shall not apply as between the United States of 
America on the one hand and Austria on the other. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 143 

Section VIII. 

SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO TRANSFERRED 

TERRITORY. 

Article 263. 

Of the individuals and juridical persons previously nationals of 
the former Austrian Empire, including Bosnia-Herzegovinians, those 
who acquire ipso facto under the present Treaty the nationality of 
an Allied or Associated Power are designated in the provisions which 
follow by the expression " nationals of the former Austrian Em- 
pire"; the remainder are designated by the expression "Austrian 
nationals." 

Article 264. 

The inhabitants of territories transferred by virtue of the present 
Treaty shall, notwithstanding this transfer and the change of na- 
tionality consequent thereon, continue to enjoy in Austria all the 
rights in industrial, literary and artistic property to which they were 
entitled under the legislation in force at the time of the transfer. 

Article 265. 

The questions concerning the nationals of the former Austrian Em- 
pire, as well as Austrian nationals, their rights, privileges and prop- 
erty, which are not dealt with in the present Treaty, or in the Treaty 
prepared for the purpose of regulating certain immediate relations 
between the States to which territory of the former Austro-Hun- 
garian Monarchy has been transferred, or arising from the dismem- 
berment of that Monarchy, shall form the subject of special conven- 
tions between the States concerned, including Austria ; such conven- 
tions shall not in any way conflict with the provisions of the present 
Treaty. 

For this purpose it is agreed that three months from the coming 
into force of the present Treaty a Conference of delegates of the 
States in question shall take place. 

Article 266. 

The Austrian Government shall without delay restore to nationals 
of the former Austrian Empire their property, rights and interests 
situated in Austrian territory. 

The amount of taxes and imposts on capital which have been levied 
or increased on the property, rights and interests of nationals by the 
former Austrian Empire since November 3, 1918, or which shall be 
levied or increased until restitution in accordance with the provisions 
of the present Treaty, or, in the case of property, rights and interests 
which have not been subjected to exceptional measures of war, until 
three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, shall 
be returned to the owners. 

The property, rights and interests restored shall not be subject to 
any tax levied in respect of any other property or any other business 



144 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

owned by the same person after such property had been removed 
from Austria, or such business had ceased to be carried on therein. 

If taxes of an}^ kind have been paid in anticipation in respect of 
property, rights and interests removed from Austria, the proportion 
of such taxes paid for any period subsequent to the removal of the 
property, rights and interests in question shall be returned to the 
owners. 

Cash assets shall be paid in the currency and at the rate of exchange 
provided for the case of debts under Articles 248 (d) and 271. 

Legacies, donations and funds given or established in the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy for the benefit of nationals of the for- 
mer Austrian Empire shall be placed by Austria, so far as the funds 
in question are in her territory, at the disposition of the Allied or 
Associated Power of which the persons in question are now nationals, 
in the condition in which these funds were on July 28, 1914, taking 
account of payments properly made for the purpose of the Trust. 

Article 267. 

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 249 and the Annex to 
Section IV the property, rights and interests of Austrian nationals 
or companies controlled by them situated in the territories which 
formed part of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy shall not 
be subject to retention or liquidation in accordance with these pro- 
visions. 

Such property, rights and interests shall be restored to their owners 
freed from any measure of this kind, or from any other measure of 
transfer, compulsory administration or sequestration, taken since 
November 3, 1918, until the coming into force of the present Treaty, 
in the condition in which they were before the application of the 
measures in question. 

The property, rights, and interests here referred to do not include 
property which is the subject of Article 208, Part IX (Financial 
Clauses). 

Nothing in this Article shall affect the provisions laid down in 
Part VIII (Reparation), Section I, Annex III, as to property of 
Austrian nationals in ships and boats. 

Article 268. 

All contracts for the sale of goods for delivery by sea concluded 
before January 1, 1917, between nationals of the former Austrian 
Empire on the one part and the administrations of the former Aus- 
tro-Hungarian Monarchy, Austria, or Bosnia-Herzegovina, or Aus- 
trian nationals on the other part shall be annulled, except in respect 
of any debt or other pecuniary obligation arising L out of any act 
done or money paid thereunder. All other contracts between such 
parties which were made before November 1, 1918, and were in force 
at that date shall be maintained. 

Article 269. 

With regard to prescriptions, limitations and forfeitures in the 
transferred territories, the provisions of Articles 252 and 253 shall 
be applied with substitution for the expression " outbreak of war " of 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 145 

the expression " date, which shall be fixed by administrative decision 
of each Allied or Associated Power, at which relations between the 
parties became impossible in fact or in law," and for the expression 
" duration of the war " of the expression " period between the date 
above indicated and that of the coming into force of the present 
Treaty." 

Article 270. 

Austria undertakes not to impede in any way the transfer of prop- 
erty, rights or interests belonging to a company incorporated in ac- 
cordance with the laws of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, 
in which Allied or Associated nationals are interested, to a company 
incorporated in accordance with the laws of any other Power, to 
facilitate all measures necessary for giving effect to such transfer, 
and to render any assistance which may be required for effecting the 
restoration to Allied or Associated nationals, or to companies in 
which they are interested, of their property, rights or interests 
whether in Austria or in transferred territory. 

Article 271. 

Section III, except Article 248 (d), shall not apply to debts con- 
tracted between Austrian nationals and nationals of the former Aus- 
trian Empire. 

Subject to the special provisions laid down in Article 248 (d) for 
the case of the new States, these debts shall be paid in the legal cur- 
rency at the time of payment of the State of which the national of the 
former Austrian Empire has become a national, and the rate of ex- 
change applicable shall be the average rate quoted on the Geneva 
Exchange during the two months preceding November 1, 1918. 

Article 272. 

Insurance companies whose principal place of business was in ter- 
ritory which previously formed part of the former Austro-Hun- 
garian Monarchy shall have the right to carry on their business in 
Austrian territory for a period of ten years from the coming into 
force of the present Treaty, without the rights which they previously 
enjoyed being affected in any way by the change of nationality. 

During the above period the operations of such companies shall not 
be subjected by Austria to any higher tax or charge than shall be 
imposed on the operations of national companies. No measure in 
derogation of their rights of property shall be imposed upon them 
which is not equally applied to the property, rights or interests of 
Austrian insurance companies ; adequate compensation shall be paid 
in the event of the application of any such measures. 

These provisions shall only apply so long as Austrian insurance 
companies previously carrying on business in the transferred terri- 
tories, even if their principal place of business was outside such ter- 
ritories, are reciprocally accorded a similar right to carry on their 
business therein. 

After the period of ten years above referred to, the provisions of 
Article 228 of the present Treaty shall apply in regard to the Allied 
and Associated companies in question. 

61066°— 22 10 



146 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 273. 

Special agreements will determine the division of the property 
of associations or public corporations carrying on their functions 
in territory which is divided in consequence of the present Treaty. 

Article 274. 

States to which territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- 
archy is transferred, and States arising from the dismemberment of 
that Monarchy, shall recognise and give effect to rights of industrial, 
liteiary and artistic property in force in the territory at the time 
when it passes to the State in question, or re-established or restored 
in accordance with the provisions of Article 258 of the present Treaty. 
These rights shall remain in force in that territory for the same 
period as that for which they would have remained in force under 
the law of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. 

A special convention shall determine all questions relative to the 
records, registers and copies in connection with the protection of 
industrial, literary or artistic property, and fix their eventual trans- 
mission or communication by the Offices of the former Austro-Hun- 
garian Monarchy to the Offices of the States to which are transferred 
territory of the said Monarchy and to the Offices of new States. 

Article 275. 

Without prejudice to other provisions of the present Treaty, the 
Austrian Government undertakes so far as it is concerned to hand 
over to any Power to which territory of the former Austro-Hun- 
garian Monarchy is transferred, or which arises from the dismem- 
berment of that Monarchy, such portion of the reserves accumulated 
by the Governments or the administrations of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy, or by public or private organisations under 
their control, as is attributable to the carrying on of Social or State 
Insurance in such territory. 

The Powers to which these funds are handed over must apply 
them to the performance of the obligations arising from such insur- 
ances. 

The conditions of the delivery will be determined by special con- 
ventions to be concluded between the Austrian Government and the 
Governments concerned. 

In case these special conventions are not concluded in accordance 
with the above paragraph within three months after the coming into 
force of the present Treaty, the conditions of transfer shall in each 
case be referred to a Commission of five members one of whom shall 
be appointed by the Austrian Government, one by the other inter- 
ested Government and three by the Governing Body of the Inter- 
national Labour Office from the nationals of other States. This 
Commission shall by majority vote within three months after ap- 
pointment adopt recommendations for submission to the Council of 
the League of Nations, and the decisions of the Council shall forth- 
with be accepted as final by Austria and the other Governments con- 
cerned. 



TREATIES GE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 147 

PAKT XI. 
AEEIAL NAVIGATION. 7 

Article 276. 

The aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have full 
liberty of passage and landing over and in the territory of Austria 
and shall enjoy the same privileges as Austrian aircraft, particularly 
in case of distress. 

Article 277. 

The aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall, while in 
transit to any foreign country whatever, enjoy the right of flying over 
the territory of Austria without landing, subject always to any regu- 
lations which may be made by Austria, and which shall be applicable 
equally to the aircraft of Austria and to those of the Allied and 
Associated countries. 

Article 278. 

All aerodromes in Austria open to national public traffic shall be 
open for the aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers, and in 
any such aerdrome such aircraft shall be treated on a footing of 
equality with Austrian aircraft as regards charges of every descrip- 
tion, including charges for landing and accommodation. 

Article 279. 

Subject to the present provisions, the rights of passage, transit 
and landing provided for in Articles 276, 277 and 278 are subject to 
the observance of such regulations as Austria may consider it neces- 
sary to enact, but such regulations shall be applied without distinc- 
tion to Austrian aircraft and to those of the Allied and Associated 
countries. 

Article 280. 

Certificates of nationality, airworthiness, or competency and 
licences issued or recognised as valid by any of the Allied or Asso- 
ciated Powers, shall be recognised in Austria as valid and as equiva- 
lent to the certificates and licences issued by Austria. 

Article 281. 

As regards internal commercial air traffic, the aircraft of the 
Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy in Austria most-favoured 
nation treatment. 

Article 282. 

Austria undertakes to enforce the necessary measures to ensure 
that all Austrian aircraft flying over her territory shall comply with 
the Rules as to lights and signals, Rules of the Air and Rules for 

T Tart XI corresponds for the most part with Part XI of the German treaty of June 
28, 1919. 



148 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Air Traffic on and in the neighbourhood of aerodromes, which have 
been laid down in the Convention relative to Aerial Navigation con- 
cluded between the Allied and Associated Powers. 

Article 283. 

Tht obligations imposed by the preceding provisions shall remain 
in force until January 1, 1923, unless before that date Austria shall 
have been admitted into the League of Nations or shall have been 
authorised by consent of the Allied and Associated Powers to adhere 
to the Convention relative to Aerial Navigation concluded between 
those Powers. 

PAKT XII. 

POETS, WATERWAYS, AND RAILWAYS. 

Section I. 

GENERAL PROVISIONS. 8 

Article 284. 

Austria undertakes to grant freedom of transit through her terri- 
tories on the routes most convenient for international transit, either 
by rail, navigable waterway or canal, to persons, goods, vessels, car- 
riages, wagons and mails coming from or going to the territories of 
any of the Allied and Associated Powers, whether contiguous or not. 

Such persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons and mails shall 
not be subjected to any transit duty or to any undue delays or re- 
strictions, and shall be entitled in Austria to national treatment as 
regards charges, facilities and all other matters. 

Goods in transit shall be exempt from all customs or other similar 
duties. 

All charges imposed on transport in transit shall be reasonable, 
having regard to the conditions of the traffic. No charge, facility 
or restriction shall depend directly or indirectly on the ownership 
or on the nationality of the ship or other means of transport on 
which any part of the through journey has been, or is to be, accom- 
plished. 

Article 285. 

Austria undertakes neither to impose nor to maintain any control 
over transmigration traffic through her territories beyond measures 
necessary to ensure that passengers are bond fide in transit; nor 
to allow any shipping company or any other private body, corpora- 
tion or person interested in the traffic to take any part whatever in, 
or to exercise any direct or indirect influence over any administrative 
service that may be necessary for this purpose. 

Article 286. 

Austria undertakes to make no discrimination or preference, direct 
or indirect, in the duties, charges and prohibitions relating to im- 
portations into or exportations from her territories, or, subject to 

8 Part XII, Section I, corresponds for the most part with Part XII, Section I, of the 
German treaty of June 28, 1919. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 149 

the special engagements contained in the present Treaty, in the 
charges and conditions of transport of goods or persons entering or 
leaving her territories based on the frontier crossed; or on the 
kind, ownership, or flag of the means of transport (including air- 
craft) employed; or on the original or immediate place of departure 
of the vessel, wagon or aircraft or other means of transport em- 
ployed, or its ultimate or intermediate destination; or on the route 
of or places of trans-shipment on the journey; or on whether the 
goods are imported or exported directly through an Austrian port 
or indirectly through a foreign port; or on whether the goods are 
imported or exported by land or by air. 

Austria particularly undertakes not to establish against the ports 
and vessels of any of the Allied and Associated Powers any surtax 
or any direct or indirect bounty for export or import by Austrian 
ports or ships, or by those of another Power, for example, by means 
of combined tariffs. She further undertakes that persons or goods 
passing through a port or using a vessel of any of the Allied and 
Associated Powers shall not be subjected to any formality or delay 
whatever to which such persons or goods would not be subjected if 
they passed through an Austrian port or a port of any other Power, 
or used an Austrian vessel or a vessel of any other Power. 

Article 287. 

All necessary administrative and technical measures shall be taken 
to expedite, as much as possible, the transmission of goods across 
the Austrian frontiers and to insure their forwarding and transport 
from such frontiers, irrespective of whether such goods are coming 
from or going to the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers 
or are in transit from or to those territories, under the same material 
conditions in such matters as rapidity of carriage and care en route 
as are enjoyed by other goods of the same kind carried on Austrian 
territory under similar conditions of transport. 

In particular, the transport of perishable goods shall be promptly 
and regularly carried out, and the customs formalities shall be 
effected in such a way as to allow the goods to be carried straight 
through by trains which make connection. 

Article 288. 

The seaports of the Allied and Associated Powers are entitled to 
all favours and to all reduced tariffs granted on Austrian railways or 
navigable waterways for the benefit of any port of another Power. 

Article 289. 

Austria may not refuse to participate in the tariffs or combina- 
tions of tariffs intended to secure for ports of any of the Allied and 
Associated Powers advantages similar to those granted by Austria 
to the ports of any other Power. 



150 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Section II. 

NAVIGATION. 

Chapter 1. 

FKEEDOM OF NAVIGATION. 

Article 290. 

The nationals of any of the Allied and Associated Powers as well 
as their vessels and property shall enjoy in all Austrian ports and 
on the inland navigation routes of Austria the same treatment in all 
respects as Austrian nationals, vessels and property. 

In particular the vessels of any one of the Allied or Associated 
Powers shall be entitled to transport goods of any description, and 
passengers, to or from any ports or places in Austrian territory to 
which Austrian vessels may have access, under conditions which shall 
not be more onerous than those applied in the case of national 
vessels; they shall be treated on a footing of equality with national 
vessels as regards port and harbor facilities and charges of every 
description, including facilities for stationing, loading and unload- 
ing, and duties and charges of tonnage, harbor, pilotage, lighthouse, 
quarantine, and all analogous duties and charges of whatsoever 
nature, levied in the name of or for the profit of the Government, 
public functionaries, private individuals, corporations or establish- 
ments of any kind. 

In the event of Austria granting a preferential regime to any of 
the Allied or Associated Powers or to any other foreign Power, 
this regime shall be extended immediately and unconditionally to all 
the Allied and Associated Powers. 

There shall be no impediment to the movement of persons or ves- 
sels other than those arising from prescriptions concerning cus- 
toms, police, sanitation, emigration and immigration, and those re- 
lating to the import and export of prohibited goods. Such regula- 
tions must be reasonable and uniform and must not impede traffic 
unnecessarily. 

Chapter 2. 

CLAUSES RELATING TO THE DANUBE. 

1. General Clauses Relating to River Systems Declared International. 

Article 291. 

The following river is declared international: The Danube from 
Ulm ; together with all navigable parts of this river system which 
naturally provide more than one State with access to the sea, with 
or without transhipment from one vessel to another, as well as the 
portion of the course of the Morava (March) and the Thaya 
(Theiss) forming the frontier between Czecho- Slovakia and Aus- 
tria, and lateral canals and channels constructed either to duplicate 
or to improve naturally navigable sections of the specified river 
system or to connect two naturally navigable sections of the same 
river. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 151 

The same shall apply to the Rhine-Danube navigable waterway, 
should such a waterway be constructed, under the conditions laid 
down in Article 308. 

Any part of the above-mentioned river system which is not in- 
cluded in the general definition may be declared international by an 
agreement between the riparian States. 

Article 292. 

On the waterways declared to be international in the preceding 
Article, the nationals, property and flags of all Powers shall be 
treated on a footing of perfect equality, no distinction being made, 
to the detriment of the nationals, property or flag of any Power, 
between them and the nationals, property or flag of the riparian 
State itself or of the most-favoured nation. 

Article 293. 

Austrian vessels shall not be entitled to carry passengers or goods 
by regular services between the ports of any Allied or Associated 
Power, without special authority from such Power. 

Article 294. 

Where such charges are not precluded by any existing convention, 
charge varying on different sections of a river may be levied on 
vessels using the navigable channels or their approaches, provided 
that they are intended solely to cover equitably the cost of main- 
taining in a navigable condition, or of improving, the river and its 
approaches, or to meet expenditure incurred in the interests of 
navigation. The schedule of such charges shall be calculated on the 
basis of such expenditure and shall be posted up in the ports. These 
charges shall be levied in such a manner as to render any detailed 
examination of cargoes unnecessary, except in cases of suspected 
fraud or contravention. 

Article 295. 

The transit of vessels, passengers and goods on these waterways 
shall be effected in accordance with the general conditions prescribed 
for transit in Section I above. 

When the two banks of an international river are within the same 
State, goods in transit may be placed under seal or in the custody of 
customs agents. When the river forms a frontier, goods and pas- 
sengers in transit shall be exempt from all customs formalities; the 
loading and unloading of goods, and the embarkation and disem- 
barkation of passengers, shall only take place in the ports specified 
by the riparian State. 

Article 296. 

No dues of any kind other than those provided for in this Part 
shall be levied along the course or at the mouth of these waterways. 

This provision shall not prevent the fixing by the riparian States 
of customs, local octroi or consumption duties, or the creation of 



152 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

reasonable and uniform charges levied in the ports, in accordance 
with public tariffs, for the use of cranes, elevators, quays, ware- 
houses and other similar constructions. 

Article 297. 

In default of any special organisation for carrying out the works 
connected with the upkeep and improvements of the international 
portion of a navigable system, each riparian State shall be bound to 
take the necessary measures to remove any obstacle or danger to 
navigation and to ensure the maintenance of good conditions of 
navigation. 

If a State neglects to comply with this obligation, any riparian 
State, or any State represented on the International Commission, 
may appeal to the tribunal instituted for this purpose by the League 
of Nations. 

Article 298. 

The same procedure shall be followed in the case of a riparian 
State undertaking any works of a nature to impede navigation in the 
international section. The tribunal mentioned in the preceding 
Article shall be entitled to enforce the suspension or suppression of 
such works, making due allowance in its decisions for all rights in 
connection with irrigation, water-power, fisheries and other national 
interests, which, with the consent of all the riparian States or of all 
the States represented on the International Commission, shall be 
given priority over the requirements of navigation. 

Appeal to the Tribunal of the League of Nations does not require 
the suspension of the works. 

Article 299. 

The regime set out in Articles 292 and 294 to 298 above shall be 
superseded by one to be laid down in a General Convention drawn 
up by the Allied and Associated Powers, and approved by the League 
of Nations, relating to the waterways recognised in such Convention 
as having an international character. This Convention shall apply 
in particular to the whole or part of the above-mentioned river sys- 
tem of the Danube, and such other parts of that river system as may 
be covered by a general definition. 

Austria undertakes, in accordance with the provisions of Article 
331, to adhere to the said General Convention. 

Article 300. 

Austria shall cede to the Allied and Associated Powers concerned, 
within a maximum period of three months from the date on which 
notification shall be given her, a proportion of the tugs and vessels 
remaining registered in the ports of the river system referred to in 
Article 291 after the deduction of those surrendered by way of resti- 
tution or reparation. Austria shall in the same way cede material 
of all kinds necessary to the Allied and Associated Powers concerned 
for the utilisation of that river system. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 153 

The number of tugs and boats, and the amount of the material so 
ceded, and their distribution, shall be determined by an arbitrator or 
arbitrators nominated by the United States of America, due regard 
being had to the legitimate needs of the parties concerned, and par- 
ticularly to the shipping traffic during the five years preceding the 
war. 

All craft so ceded shall be provided with their fittings and gear, 
shall be in a good state of repair and in condition to carry goods, 
and shall be selected from among those most recently built. 

Wherever the cessions made under the present Article involve a 
change of ownership, the arbitrator or arbitrators shall determine the 
rights of the former owners as they stood on October 15, 1918, and 
the amount of the compensation to be paid to them, and shall also 
direct the manner in which such payment is to be effected in each 
case. If the arbitrator or arbitrators find that the whole or part of 
this sum will revert directly or indirectly to States from whom repa- 
ration is due, they shall decide the sum to be placed under this head to 
the credit of the said States. 

As regards the Danube, the arbitrator or arbitrators referred to in 
this Article will also decide all questions as to the permanent alloca- 
tion and the conditions thereof of the vessels whose ownership or 
nationality is in dispute between States. 

Pending final allocation, the control of these vessels shall be vested 
in a Commission consisting of representatives of the United States 
of America, the British Empire, France and Italy, who will be em- 
powered to make provisional arrangements for the working of these 
vessels in the general interest by any local organization, or, fail- 
ing such arrangements, by themselves, without prejudice to the final 
allocation. 

As far as possible these provisional arrangements will be on a com- 
mercial basis, the net receipts by the Commission for the hire of these 
vessels being disposed of as directed by the Reparation Commission. 

2. Special Clauses relating to the Danube, 

Article 301. 

The European Commission of the Danube reassumes the powers it 
possessed before the war. Nevertheless, as a provisional measure, 
only representatives of Great Britain, France, Italy and Roumania 
shall constitute this Commission. 

Article 302. 

From the point where the competence of the European Commis- 
sion ceases, the Danube system referred to in Article 291 shall be 
placed under the administration of an International Commission 
composed as follows : — 

2 representatives of German riparian States; 
1 representative of each other riparian State ; 
1 representative of each non-riparian State represented in the 
future on the European Commission of the Danube. 
If certain of these representatives cannot be appointed at the time 
of the coming into force of the present Treaty, the decisions of the 
Commission shall nevertheless be valid. 



154 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 303. 

The International Commission provided for in the preceding 
Article shall meet as soon as possible after the coming into force of 
the present Treaty, and shall undertake provisionally the administra- 
tion of the river in conformity with the provisions of Articles 292 
and 294 to 298, until such time as a definitive statute regarding the 
Danube is concluded by the Powers nominated by the Allied and 
Associated Powers. 

The decisions of this International Commission shall be taken by 
a majority vote. The salaries of the Commissioners shall be fixed 
and paid by their respective countries. 

As a provisional measure any deficit in the administrative expense 
of this International Commission shall be borne equally by the States 
represented on the Commission. 

In particular, this Commission shall regulate the licensing of 
pilots, charges for pilotage, and the administration of the pilot 
service. 

Article 304. 

Austria agrees to accept the regime which shall be laid down for 
the Danube by a Conference of the Powers nominated by the Allied 
and Associated Powers, which shall meet within one year after the 
coming into force of the present Treaty, and at which Austrian repre- 
sentatives may be present. 

Article 305. 

The mandate given by Article 57 of the Treaty of Berlin of July 
13, 1878, to Austria-Hungary, and transferred by her to Hungary, 
to carry out works at the Iron Gates, is abrogated. The Commission 
entrusted with the administration of this part of the river shall lay 
down provisions for the settlement of accounts subject to the financial 
provisions of the present Treaty. Charges which may be necessary 
shall in no case be levied by Hungary. 

Article 306. 

Should the Czecho-Slovak State, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, or 
Roumania, with the authorisation of or under mandate from the 
International Commission, undertake maintenance, improvement, 
weir, or other works on a part of the river system which forms a 
frontier, these States shall enjoy on the opposite bank, and also on 
the part of the bed which is outside their territory, all necessary 
facilities for the survey, execution and maintenance of such works. 

Article 307. 

Austria shall be obliged to make to the European Commission of 
the Danube all restitutions, reparations and indemnities for damages 
inflicted on the Commission during the war. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 155 

Article 308. 

Should a deep-draught Rhine-Danube navigable waterway be con- 
structed, Austria hereby undertakes to accept the application to the 
said navigable waterway of the same regime as that prescribed in 
Articles 292 and 294 to 299 of the present Treaty. 

Chapter III. 

HYDRAULIC SYSTEM. 

Article 309. 

In default of any provisions to the contrary, when as the result 
of the fixing of a new frontier the hydraulic system (canalisation, 
inundations, irrigation, draining or similar matters) in a State is 
dependent on works executed within the territory of another State, 
or when use is made on the territory of a State, in virtue of pre- 
war usage, of water or hydraulic power, the source of which is on 
the territory of another State, an agreement shall be made between 
the States concerned to safeguard the interests and rights acquired 
by each of them. 

Failing an agreement, the matter shall be regulated by an arbi- 
trator appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. 

Article 310. 

Unless otherwise provided, when use is made for muncipal or 
domestic purposes in one State of electricity or water, the source of 
which as the result of the fixing of a new frontier is on the territory 
of another State, an agreement shall be made between the States 
concerned to safeguard the interests and rights acquired by each 
of them. 

Pending an agreement, central electric stations and waterworks 
shall be required to continue the supply up to an amount corre- 
sponding to the undertakings and contracts in force on November 
3, 1918. 

Failing an agreement, the matter shall be regulated by an arbi- 
trator appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. 

Section III. 

RAILWAYS. 

Chapter I. 

FREEDOM OF TRANSIT TO THE ADRIATIC FOR AUSTRIA. 

Article 311. 

Free access to the Adriatic Sea is accorded to Austria, who with 
this object will enjoy freedom of transit over the territories and in 
the ports severed from the former Austro -Hungarian Monarchy. 



156 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Freedom of transit is the freedom defined in Article 284 until 
such time as a General Convention on the subject shall have been 
concluded between the Allied and Associated Powers, whereupon 
the dispositions of the new Convention shall be substituted therefor. 

Special conventions between the States or Administrations con- 
cerned will lay down the conditions of the exercise of the right 
accorded above, and will settle in particular the method of using 
the ports and the free zones existing in them, the establishment of 
international (joint) services and tariffs including through tickets 
and waybills, and the maintenance of the Convention of Berne of 
October 14, 1890, and its supplementary provisions until its replace- 
ment by a new Convention. 

Freedom of transit will extend to postal, telegraphic, and tele- 
phonic services. 

Chapter II. 
CLAUSES RELATING TO INTERNATIONAL TRANSPORT. 

Article 312. 

Goods coming from the territories of the Allied and Associated 
Powers, and going to Austria, or in transit through Austria from 
or to the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers, shall enjoy 
on the Austrian railways as regards charges to be collected (rebates 
and drawbacks being taken into account), facilities, and in all other 
matters, the most favourable treatment applied to goods of the same 
kind carried on any Austrian lines, either in internal traffic, or for 
export, import or in transit, under similar conditions of transport, 
for example as regards length of route. The same rule shall be 
applied, on the request of one or more of the Allied and Associated 
Powers, to goods specially designated by such Power or Powers 
coming from Austria and going to their territories. 

International tariffs established in accordance with the rates re- 
ferred to in the preceding paragraph and involving through way- 
bills shall be established when one of the Allied and Associated 
Powers shall require it from Austria. 

However, without prejudice to the provisions of Articles 288 and 
289, Austria undertakes to maintain on her own lines the regime 
of tariffs existing before the war as regards traffic to Adriatic and 
Black Sea ports, from the point of view of competition with North 
German ports. 

Article 313. 

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con- 
tracting Parties shall renew, in so far as concerns them and under 
the reserves indicated in the second paragraph of the present Article, 
the Conventions and arrangements signed at Berne on October 14, 
1890, September 20, 1893, July 16, 1895, June 16, 1898, and Septem- 
ber 19, 1906, regarding the transportation of goods by rail. 

If within five years from the date of the coming into force of the 
present Treaty a new Convention for the transportation of passen- 
gers, luggage and goods by rail shall have been concluded to replace 
the Berne Convention of October 14, 1890, and the subsequent addi- 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 157 

tions referred to above, this new Convention and the supplementary 
provisions for international transport by rail which may be based 
on it shall bind Austria, even if she shall have refused to take 
part in the preparation of the Convention or to subscribe to it. Until 
a new Convention shall have been concluded, Austria shall conform 
to the provisions of the Berne Convention and the subsequent addi- 
tions referred to above, and to the current supplementary provisions. 

Article 314. 

Austria shall be bound to co-operate in the establishment of 
through ticket services (for passengers and their luggage) which shall 
be required by any of the Allied and Associated Powers to ensure 
their communication by rail with each other and with all other 
countries by transit across the territories of Austria; in particular 
Austria shall, for this purpose, accept trains and carriages coming 
from the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers and shall 
forward them with a speed at least equal to that of her best long- 
distance trains on the same lines. The rates applicable to such 
through services shall not in any case be higher than the rates col- 
lected on Austrian internal services for the same distance, under 
the same conditions of speed and comfort. 

The tariffs applicable under the same conditions of speed and 
comfort to the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from 
ports of the Allied and Associated Powers and using the Austrian 
railways, shall not be at a higher kilometric rate than the most 
favourable tariffs (drawbacks and rebates being taken into account) 
enjoyed on the said railways by emigrants going to or coming from 
any other ports. 

Article 315. 

Austria shall not apply specially to such through services, or to 
the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from the ports 
of the Allied and Associated Powers, any technical, fiscal or admin- 
istrative measures, such as measures of customs examination, general 
police, sanitary police, and control, the result of which would be to 
impede or delay such services. 

Article 316. 

In case of transport partly by rail and partly by internal naviga- 
tion, with or without through way-bill, the preceding Articles shall 
apply to the part of the journey performed by rail. 

Chapter III. 

ROLLING-STOCK. 

Article 317. 

Austria undertakes that Austrian wagons shall be fitted with 
apparatus allowing: 

(1.) of their inclusion in goods trains on the lines of such of the 
Allied and Associated Powers as are parties to the Berne Conven- 



158 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

tion of May 15, 1886, as modified on May 18, 1907, without hamper- 
ing the action of the continuous brake which may be adopted in 
such countries within ten years of the coming into force of the 
present Treaty, and 

(2.) of the inclusion of wagons of such countries in all goods 
trains on Austrian lines. 

The rolling stock of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy 
on the Austrian lines the same treatment as Austrian rolling stock 
as regards movement, upkeep and repairs. 

Chapter IV. 

TRANSFERS OF RAILWAY LINES. 

Article 318. 

Subject to any special provisions concerning the transfer of ports, 
waterways and railways situated in the territories transferred under 
the present Treaty, and to the financial conditions relating to the 
concessionaires and the pensioning of the personnel, the transfer 
of railways will take place under the following conditions: 

(1.) The works and installations of all the railroads shall be 
handed over complete and in good condition. 

(2.) When a railway system possessing its own rolling-stock is 
handed over in its entirety by Austria to one of the Allied and As- 
sociated Powers, such stock shall be handed over complete, in ac- 
cordance with the last inventory before November 3, 1918, and in 
a normal state of upkeep. 

(3.) As regards lines without any special rolling-stock, the dis- 
tribution of the stock existing on the system to which these lines 
belong shall be made by Commissions of experts designated by the 
Allied and Associated Powers, on which Austria shall be represented. 
These Commissions shall have regard to the amount of the material 
registered on these lines in the last inventory before November 3, 
1918, the length of track (sidings included), and the nature and 
amount of the traffic. These Commissions shall also specify the 
locomotives, carriages and wagons to be handed over in each case; 
they shall decide upon the conditions of their acceptance, and shall 
make the provisional arrangements necessary to ensure their repair 
in Austrian workshops. 

(4.) Stocks of stores, fittings and plant shall be handed over under 
the same conditions as the rolling-stock. 

The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 above shall be applied to 
the lines of former Russian Poland converted by the Austro-Hun- 
garian authorities to the normal gauge, such lines being regarded 
as detached from the Austrian and Hungarian State systems. 

Chapter V. 

PROVISIONS RELATING TO CERTAIN RAILWAY LINES. 

Article 319. 

When as a result of the fixing of new frontiers a railway connec- 
tion between two parts of the same country crosses another country, 
or a branch line from one country has its terminus in another, the 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 159 

conditions of working, if not specifically provided for in the present 
Treaty, shall be laid down in a convention between the railway ad- 
ministrations concerned. If the administrations cannot come to an 
agreement as to the terms of such convention, the points of difference 
shall be decided by commissions of experts composed as provided in 
the preceding Article. 

The establishment of all the new frontier stations between Austria 
and the contiguous Allied and Associated States, as well as the 
working of the lines between those stations, shall be settled by agree- 
ments similarly concluded. 

Article 320. 

With the object of ensuring regular utilisation of the railroads of 
the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy owned by private com- 
panies which, as a result of the stipulations of the present Treaty, 
will be situated in the territory of several States, the administrative 
and technical reorganisation of the said lines shall be regulated in 
each instance by an agreement between the owning company and 
the States territorially concerned. 

Any differences on which agreement is not reached, including ques- 
tions relating to the interpretation of contracts concerning the ex- 
propriation of the lines, shall be submitted to arbitrators designated 
by the Council of the League of Nations. 

This arbitration may, as regards the South Austrian Kail way 
Company, be required either by the Board of Management or by the 
Committee representing the bondholders. 

Article 321. 

Within a period of five years from the coming into force of the 
present Treaty, Italy may require the construction or improvement 
on Austrian territory of the new transalpine lines of the Col de 
Reschen and the Pas de Predil. Unless Austria decides to pay for 
the works herself, the cost of construction or improvement shall be 
paid by Italy. An arbitrator appointed by the Council of the 
League of Nations shall, after the lapse of such period as may be 
fixed by the Council, determine the portion of the cost of construc- 
tion or improvement which must be repaid by Austria to Italy on 
account of the increase of revenue on the Austrian railway system 
resulting from these works. 

Austria shall hand over to Italy gratuitously the surveys, with 
their annexes, for the construction of the following railway lines : 

The line from Tarvis to Trieste by Raibl, Plezzo, Caporetto, 
Canale, and Gorizia ; 

The local line from S. Lucia de Tolmino to Caporetto; 

The line from Tarvis to Plezzo (new scheme) ; 

The Reschen line connecting Landeck and Mais. 

Article 322. 

In view of the importance to the Czecho- Slovak State of free 
communication between that State and the Adriatic, Austria recog- 



160 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

nises the right of the Czecho-Slovak State to run its own trains over 
the sections included within her territory of the following lines : 

(1) from Bratislava (Pressburg) towards Fiume via Sopron, 

Szembathely and Mura Keresztur, and a branch from 
Mura Keresztur to Pragerhof ; 

(2) from Budejovic (Budweiss) towards Trieste via Linz, S. 

Michael, Klagenfurt, and Assling, and the branch from 

Klagenfurt towards Tarvisio. 
On the application of either party, the route to be followed by 
the Czecho-Slovak trains may be modified either permanently or 
temporarily by mutual agreement between the Czecho-Slovak Kail- 
way Administration and those of the railways over which the run- 
ning powers are exercised. 

Article 323. 

The trains for which the running powers are used shall not engage 
in local traffic, except by agreement between Austria and the Czecho- 
slovak State. 

Such running powers will include, in particular, the right to 
establish running sheds with small shops for minor repairs to loco- 
motives and rolling-stock, and to appoint representatives where 
necessary to supervise the working of Czecho-Slovak trains. 

Article 324. 

The technical, administrative and financial conditions under which 
the rights of the Czecho-Slovak State shall be exercised shall be laid 
down in a Convention between the railway administration of the 
Czecho-Slovak State and the railway administrations of the Aus- 
trian systems concerned. If the administrations cannot come to an 
agreement on the terms of this Convention, the points of difference 
shall be decided by an arbitrator nominated by Great Britain, and 
his decisions shall be binding on all parties. 

In the event of disagreement as to the interpretation of the Con- 
vention or of difficulties arising unprovided for in the Convention, 
the same form of arbitration will be adopted until such time as 
the League of Nations may lay down some other procedure. 

Chapter VI. 

TRANSITORY PROVISION. 

Article 325. 

Austria shall carry out the instructions given her, in regard to 
transport, by an authorised body acting on behalf of the Allied and 
Associated Powers : 

(1) for the carriage of troops under the provisions of the present 
Treaty, and of material, ammunition and supplies for army use; 

(2) as a temporary measure, for the transportation of supplies 
for certain regions, as well as for the restoration, as rapidly as 
possible, of the normal conditions of transport, and for the organi- 
sation of postal and telegraphic services. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 161 

Chapter VII. 

TELEGRAPHS AND TELEPHONES. 

Article 326. 

Notwithstanding any contrary stipulations in existing treaties, 
Austria undertakes to grant freedom of transit for telegraphic cor- 
respondence and telephonic communications coming from or going 
to any one of the Allied and Associated Powers, whether neighbours 
or not, over such lines as may be most suitable for international 
transit and in accordance with the tariffs in force. This correspond- 
ence and these communications shall be subjected to no unnecessary 
delay or restriction; they shall enjoy in Austria national treatment 
in regard to every kind of facility and especially in regard to rapid- 
ity of transmission. No payment, facility or restriction shall depend 
directly or indirectly on the nationality of the transmitter or the 
addressee. 

Article 327. 

In view of the geographical situation of the Czecho- Slovak State 
Austria agrees to the following modifications in the International 
Telegraph and Telephone Conventions referred to in Article 235, 
Part X (Economic Clauses), of the present Treaty: 

(1.) On the demand of the Czecho-Slovak State Austria shall pro- 
vide and maintain trunk telegraph lines across Austrian territory. 

(2.) The annual rent to be paid by the Czecho-Slovak State for 
each of such lines will be calculated in accordance with the pro- 
visions of the above-mentioned Conventions, but unless otherwise 
agreed shall not be less than the sum that would be payable under 
those Conventions for the number of messages laid down in those 
Conventions as conferring the right to demand a new trunk line, 
taking as a basis the reduced tariff provided for in Article 23, para- 
graph 5, of the International Telegraph Convention, as revised at 
Lisbon. 

(3.) So long as the Czecho-Slovak State shall pay the above mini- 
mum annual rent of a trunk line : 

(a.) the line shall be reserved exclusively for transit traffic to 
and from the Czecho-Slovak State ; 

(6.) the faculty given to Austria by Article 8 of the International 
Telegraph Convention of July 22, 1875, to suspend international 
telegraph services shall not apply to that line. 

(4.) Similar provisions will apply to the provision and mainte- 
nance of trunk telephone circuits, but the rent payable by the Czecho- 
slovak State for a trunk telephone circuit shall, unless otherwise 
agreed, be double the rent payable for a trunk telegraph line. 

(5.) The particular lines to be provided together with any neces- 
sary administrative, technical and financial conditions not pro- 
vided for in existing International Conventions or in this Article 
shall be fixed by a further convention between the States concerned. 
In default of agreement on such convention they will be fixed by 
an arbitrator appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. 

61066°— 22 11 



162 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

(6.) The stipulations of the present Article may be varied at any 
time by agreement between Austria and the Czecho- Slovak State. 
After the expiration of ten years from the coming into force of the 
present Treaty the conditions under which the Czecho- Slovak State 
shall enjoy the rights conferred by this Article may, in default of 
agreement by the parties, be modified at the request of either party by 
an arbitrator designated by the Council of the League of Nations. 

(7.) In case of any dispute between the parties as to the interpreta- 
tion either of this Article or of the Convention referred to in para- 
graph 5, this dispute shall be submitted for decision to the Perma- 
nent Court of International Justice to be established by the League 
of Nations. 

Section IV. 

DISPUTES AND REVISION OF PERMANENT CLAUSES. 

Article 328. 

Disputes which may arise between interested Powers with regard 
to the interpretation and application of this Part of the present 
Treaty shall be settled as provided by the League of Nations. 

Article 329. 

At any time the League of Natiions may recommend the revision 
of such of the above Articles as relate to a permanent administrative 
regime. 

Article 330. 

The stipulations in Articles 284 to 290, 293, 312, 314 to 316, and 326 
shall be subject to revision by the Council of the League of Nations 
at any time after three years from the coming into force of the 
present Treatjr. 

Failing such revision, no Allied or Associated Power can claim 
after the expiration of the above period of three years the benefit 
of any of the stipulations in the Articles enumerated above on be- 
half of any portion of its territories in Avhich reciprocity is not 
accorded in respect of such stipulations. The period of three years 
during which reciprocity cannot be demanded may be prolonged 
by the Council of the League of Nations. 

The benefit of the stipulations mentioned above cannot be claimed 
by States to which territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- 
archy has been transferred, or which have arisen out of the dis- 
memberment of that Monarchy, except upon the footing of giving in 
the territory passing under their sovereignty in virtue of the present 
Treaty reciprocal treatment to Austria. 

Section V. 

SPECIAL PROVISION. 

Article 331. 

Without prejudice to the special obligations imposed on her by 
the present Treaty for the benefit of the Allied and Associated 
Powers, Austria undertakes to adhere to any General Conventions 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 163 

regarding the international regime of transit, waterways, ports or 
railways which may be concluded by the Allied and Associated 
Powers, with the approval of the League of Nations, within five 
years from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 

PAET XIII. 
LABOUR. 9 

Section I. 
OEGANISATION OF LABOUE. 

Whereas the League of Nations has for its object the establish- 
ment of universal peace, and such a peace can be established only if 
it is based upon social justice; 

And whereas conditions of labour exist involving such injustice, 
hardship and privation to large numbers of people as to produce un- 
rest so great that the peace and harmony of the world are imperilled ; 
and an improvement of those conditions is urgently required: as, 
for example, by the regulation of the hours of work, including the 
establishment of a maximum working day and week, the regulation 
of the labour supply, the prevention of unemployment, the provision 
of an adequate living wage, the protection of the worker against sick- 
ness, disease and injury arising out of his employment, the protection 
of children, young persons and women, provision for old age and 
injury, protection of the interests of workers when employed in 
countries other than their own, recognition of the principle of free- 
dom of association, the organization of vocational and technical edu- 
cation and other measures ; 

Whereas also the failure of any nation to adopt humane con- 
ditions of labour is an obstacle in the way of other nations which 
desire to improve the conditions in their own countries ; 

The High Contracting Parties, moved by sentiments of justice and 
humanity as well as by the desire to secure the permanent peace of 
the world, agree to the following: 

Chapter I. 

ORGANISATION. 
Article 332. 

A permanent organization is hereby established for the promotion 
of the objects set forth in the Preamble. 

The original Members of the League of Nations shall be the orig- 
inal Members of this organisation, and hereafter membership of the 
League of Nations shall carry with it membership of the said or- 
ganisation. 

•Part XIII is the same as in the German treaty of June 28, 1919. 



164 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 333. 
The permanent organisation shall consist of: 

(1) a General Conference of Kepresentatives of the Members, 
and 

(2) an International Labour Office controlled by the Governing 
Body described in Article 338. 

Article 334. 

The meetings of the General Conference of Representatives of the 
Members shall be held from time to time as occasion may require, 
and at least once in every year. It shall be composed of four 
Representatives of each of the Members, of whom two shall be 
Government Delegates and the two others shall be Delegates repre- 
senting respectively the employers and the workpeople of each of 
the members. 

Each Delegate may be accompanied by advisers, who shall not 
exceed two in number for each item on the agenda of the meeting. 
When questions specially affecting women are to be considered by 
the Conference, one at least of the advisers should be a woman. 

The Members undertake to nominate non-Government Delegates 
and advisers chosen in agreement with the industrial organisations, 
if such organisations exist, which are most representative of em- 
ployers or workpeople, as the case may be, in their respective 
countries. 

Advisers shall not speak except on a request made by the Dele- 
gate whom they accompany and by the special authorisation of the 
President of the Conference, and may not vote. 

A Delegate may by notice in writing addressed to the President 
appoint one of his advisers to act as his deputy, and the adviser, 
while so acting, shall be allowed to speak and vote. 

The names of the Delegates and their advisers will be communi- 
cated to the International Labour Office by the Government of each 
of the Members. 

The credentials of Delegates and their advisers shall be subject 
to scrutiny by the Conference, which may, by two-thirds of the votes 
cast by the Delegates present, refuse to admit any Delegate or adviser 
whom it deems not to have been nominated in accordance with this 
Article. 

Article 335. 

Every delegate shall be entitled to vote individually on all matters 
which are taken into consideration by the Conference. 

If one of the Members fails to nominate one of the non-Government 
Delegates whom it is entitle to nominate, the other non-Government 
Delegate shall be allowed to sit and speak at the Conference, but 
not to vote. 

If in accordance with Aritcle 334 the Conference refuses admission 
to a Delegate of one of the Members, the provisions of the present 
Article shall apply as if that Delegate had not been nominated. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 165 

Article 336. 

The meetings of the Conference shall be held at the seat of the 
League of Nations, or at such other place as may be decided by the 
Conference at a previous meeting by two-thirds of the votes cast 
by the Delegates present. 

Article 337. 

The International Labour Office shall be established at the seat 
of the League of Nations as part of the organisation of the League. 

Article 338. 

The International Labour Office shall be under the control of a 
Governing Body consisting of twenty-four persons, appointed in 
accordance with the following provisions : 

The Governing Body of the International Labour Office shall be 
constituted as follows : 

Twelve persons representing the Governments ; 

Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference representing 
the employers; 

Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference representing 
the workers. 

Of the twelve persons representing the Governments, eight shall 
be nominated by the Members which are of the chief industrial im- 
portance, and four shall be nominated by the Members selected for 
the purpose by the Government Delegates to the Conference, exclud- 
ing the Delegates of the eight Members mentioned above. 

Any question as to which are the Members of the chief industrial 
importance shall be decided by the Council of the League of Nations. 

The period of office of the Members of the Governing Body will be 
three years. The method of filling vacancies and other similar ques- 
tions may be determined by the Governing Body subject to the 
approval of the Conference. 

The Governing Body shall, from time to time, elect one of its 
members to act as its Chairman, shall regulate its own procedure, 
and shall fix its own times of meeting. A special meeting shall be 
'held if a written request to that effect is made by at least ten members 
of the Governing Body. 

Article 339. 

There shall be a Director of the International Labour Office, who 
shall be appointed by the Governing Body, and, subject to the instruc- 
tions of the Governing Body, shall be responsible for the efficient 
conduct of the International Labour Office and for such other duties 
as may be assigned to him. 

The Director or his deputy shall attend all meetings of the Gov- 
erning Body. 

Article 340. 

The staff of the International Labour Office shall be appointed 
by the Director, who shall, so far as is possible with due regard to 
the efficiency of the work of the Office, select persons of different 
nationalities. A certain number of these persons shall be women. 



166 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 341. 

The functions of the International Labour Office shall include "the 
collection and distribution of information on all subjects relating to 
the international adjustment of conditions of industrial life and 
labour, and particularly the examination of subjects which it is 
proposed to bring before the Conference with a view to the conclu- 
sion of international conventions, and the conduct of such special 
investigations as may be ordered by the Conference. 

It will prepare the agenda for the meetings of the Conference. 

It will carry out the duties required of it by the provisions of this 
Part of the present Treaty in connection with international disputes. 

It will edit and publish in French and English, and in such other 
languages as the Governing Body may think desirable, a periodical 
paper dealing with problems of industry and employment of inter- 
national interest. 

Generally, in addition to the functions set out in this Article, it 
shall have such other powers and duties as may be assigned to it by 
the Conference. 

Article 342. 

The Government Departments of any of the Members which deal 
with questions of industry and employment may communicate 
directly with the Director through the Representative of their Gov- 
ernment on the Governing Body of the International Labour Office, 
or, failing any such Representative, through such other qualified 
official as the Government may nominate for the purpose. 

Article 343. 

The International Labour Office shall be entitled to the assistance 
of the Secretary-General of the League of Nations in any matter 
in which it can be given. 

Article 344. 

Each of the Members will pay the travelling and subsistence ex- 
penses of its Delegates and their advisers and of its Representatives 
attending the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body, as 
the case may be. 

All the other expenses of the International Labour Office and of 
the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body shall be paid to 
the Director by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations out 
of the general funds of the League. 

The Director shall be responsible to the Secretary-General of the 
League for the proper expenditure of all moneys paid to him in 
pursuance of this Article. 

Chapter II. 

PROCEDURE. 

Article 345. 

The agenda for all meetings of the Conference will be settled by 
the Governing Body, who shall consider any suggestion as to the 
agenda that may be made by the Government of any of the Members 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 167 

or by any representative organisation recognised for the purpose 
of Article 334. 

Article 346. 

The Director shall act as the Secretary of the Conference, and 
shall transmit the agenda so as to reach the Members four months 
before the meeting of the Conference, and, through them, the non- 
Government Delegates when appointed. 

Article 347. 

Any of the Governments of the Members may formally object to 
the inclusion of any item or items in the agenda. The grounds for 
such objection shall be set forth in a reasoned statement addressed to 
the Director, who shall circulate it to all the Members of the Perma- 
nent Organisation. 

Items to which such objection has been made shall not, however, 
be excluded from the agenda, if at the Conference a majority of two- 
thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present is in favour of con- 
sidering them. 

If the Conference decides (otherwise than under the preceding 
paragraph) by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present 
that any subject shall be considered by the Conference, that subject 
shall be included in the agenda for the following meeting. 

Article 348. 

The Conference shall regulate its own procedure, shall elect its 
own President, and may appoint committees to consider and report 
on any matter. 

Except as otherwise expressly provided in this Jr art of the present 
Treaty, all matters shall be decided by a simple majority of the 
votes cast by the Delegates present. 

The voting is void unless the total number of votes cast is equal 
to half the number of the Delegates attending the Conference. 

Article 349. 

The Conference may add to any committees which it appoints 
technical experts, who shall be assessors without power to vote. 

Article 350. 

When the Conference has decided on the adoption of proposals 
with regard to an item in the agenda, it will rest with the Confer- 
ence to determine whether these proposals should take the form: 
(a) of a recommendation to be submitted to the Members for con- 
sideration with a view to effect being given to it by national legis- 
lation or otherwise, or (5) of a draft international convention for 
ratification by the Members. 

In either case a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the 
Delegates present shall be necessary on the final vote for the adop- 
tion of the recommendation or draft convention, as the case may be, 
by the Conference. 



168 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

In framing any recommendation or draft convention of general 
application the Conference shall have due regard to those countries 
in which climatic conditions, the imperfect development of industrial 
organisation or other special circumstances make the industrial con- 
ditions substantially different and shall suggest the modifications, 
if any, which it considers may be required to meet the case of such 
countries. 

A copy of the recommendation or draft convention shall be 
authenticated by the signature of the President of the Conference 
and of the Director, and shall be deposited with the Secretary-Gen- 
eral of the League of Nations. The Secretary- General will com- 
municate a certified copy of the recommendations or draft conven- 
tion to each of the Members. 

Each of the Members undertakes that it will, within the period of 
one year at most from the closing of the session of the Conference, 
or, if it is impossible owing to exceptional circumstances to do so 
within the period of one year, then at the earliest practicable moment 
and in no case later than eighteen months from the closing of the 
session of the Conference, bring the recommendation or draft con- 
vention before the authority or authorities within whose competence 
the matter lies, for the enactment of legislation or other action. 

In the case of a recommendation, the Members will inform the 
Secretary- General of the action taken. 

In the case of a draft convention, the Member will, if it obtains 
the consent of the authority or authorities within whose competence 
the matter lies, communicate the formal ratification of the conven- 
tion to the Secretary-General and will take such action as may be 
necessary to make effective the provisions of such com^ention. 

If on a recommendation no legislative or other action is taken to 
make a recommendation effective, or if the draft convention fails 
to obtain the consent of the authority or authorities within whose 
competence the matter lies, no further obligation shall rest upon the 
Member. 

In the case of a federal State, the power of which to enter into 
conventions on labour matters is subject to limitations, it shall be 
in the discretion of that Government to treat a draft convention to 
which such limitations apply as a recommendation only, and the pro- 
visions of this Article with respect to recommendations shall apply 
in such case. 

The above Article shall be interpreted in accordance with the fol- 
lowing principle : 

In no case shall any Member be asked or required, as a result of 
the adoption of any recommendation or draft convention by the Con- 
ference, to lessen the protection afforded by its existing legislation 
to the workers concerned. 

Article 351. 

Any convention so ratified shall be registered by the Secretary- 
General of the League of Nations, but shall only be binding upon 
the Members which ratify it. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 169 

Article 352. 

If any convention coming before the Conference for final con- 
sideration fails to secure the support of two-thirds of the votes cast 
by the Delegates present, it shall nevertheless be within the right 
of any of the Members of the Permanent Organisation to agree to 
such convention among themselves. 

Any convention so agreed to shall be communicated by the Govern- 
ments concerned to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, 
who shall register it. 

Article 353. 

Each of the Members agrees to make an annual report to the 
International Labour Office on the measures which it has taken to 
give effect to the provisions of conventions to which it is a party. 
These reports shall be made in such form and shall contain such 
particulars as the Governing Body may request. The Director shall 
lay a summary of these reports before the next meeting of the 
Conference. 

Article 354. 

In the event of any representation being made to the International 
Labour Office by an industrial association of employers or of workers 
that any of the Members has failed to secure in any respect the effec- 
tive observance within its jurisdiction of any convention to which it 
is a party, the Governing Body may communicate this representation 
to the Government against which it is made and may invite that 
Government to make such statement on the subject as it may think fit. 

Article 355. 

If no statement is received within a reasonable time from the 
Government in question, or if the statement when received is not 
deemed to be satisfactory by the Governing Body, the latter shall 
have the right to publish the representation and the statement, if any, 
made in reply to it. 

Article 356. 

Any of the Members shall have the right to file a complaint with 
the International Labour Office if it is not satisfied that any other 
Member is securing the effective observance of any convention which 
both have ratified in accordance with the foregoing Articles. 

The Governing Body may, if it thinks fit, before referring such a 
complaint to a Commission of Enquiry, as hereinafter provided for, 
communicate with the Government in question in the manner de- 
scribed in Article 354. 

If the Governing Body does not think it necessary to communicate 
the complaint to the Government in question, or if, when they have 
made such communication, no statement in reply has been received 
within a reasonable time which the Governing Body considers to be 
satisfactory, the Governing Body may apply for the appointment of 
a Commission of Enquiry to consider the complaint and to report 
thereon. 



170 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

The Governing Body may adopt the same procedure either of its 
own motion or on receipt of a complaint from a Delegate to the 
Conference. 

When any matter arising out of Articles 355 or 356 is being con- 
sidered by the Governing Body, the Government in question shall, 
if not already represented thereon, be entitled to send a representa- 
tive to take part in the proceedings of the Governing Body while 
the matter is under consideration. Adequate notice of the date on 
which the matter will be considered shall be given to the Govern- 
ment in question. 

Article 357. 

The Commission of Enquiry shall be constituted in accordance 
with the following provisions : 

Each of the Members agrees to nominate within six months of the 
date on which the present Treaty comes into force three persons of 
industrial experience, of whom one shall be a representative of em- 
ployers, one a representative of workers, and one a person of inde- 
pendent standing, who shall together form a panel from which the 
Members of the Commission of Enquiry shall be drawn. 

The qualifications of the persons so nominated shall be subject to 
scrutiny by the Governing Body, which may by two-thirds of the 
votes cast by the representatives present refuse to accept the nomina- 
tion of any person whose qualifications do not in its opinion comply 
with the requirements of the present Article. 

Upon the application of the Governing Body, the Secretary-Gen- 
eral of the League of Nations shall nominate three persons, one from 
each section of this pane], to constitute the Commission of Enquiry, 
and shall designate one of them as the President of the Commission. 
None of these three persons shall be a person nominated to the panel 
by any Member directly concerned in the complaint. 

Article 358. 

The Members agree that, in the event of the reference of a com- 
plaint to a Commission of Enquiry under Article 356, they will each, 
whether directly concerned in the complaint or not, place at the dis- 
posal of the Commission all the information in their possession 
which bears upon the subject-matter of the complaint. 

Article 359. 

When the Commission of Enquiry has fully considered the com- 
plaint, it shall prepare a report embodying its findings on all ques- 
tions of fact relevant to determining the issue between the parties 
and containing such recommendations as it may think proper as to 
the steps which should be taken to meet the complaint and the time 
within which they should be taken. 

It shall also indicate in this report the measures, if any, of an 
economic character against a defaulting Government which it con- 
siders to be appropriate, and which it considers other Governments 
would be justified in adopting. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 171 

Article 360. 

The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall communi- 
cate the report of the Commission of Enquiry to each of the Gov- 
ernments concerned in the complaint, and shall cause it to be pub- 
lished. 

Each of these Governments shall within one month inform the 
Secretary-General of the League of Nations whether or not it ac- 
cepts the recommendations contained in the report of the Commis- 
sion; and if not, whether it proposes to refer the complaint to the 
Permanent Court of International Justice of the League of Nations. 

Article 361. 

In the event of any Member failing to take the action required by 
Article 350, with regard to a recommendation or draft Convention, 
any other Member shall be entitled to refer the matter to the Per- 
manent Court of International Justice. 

Article 362. 

The decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice in 
regard to a complaint or matter which has been referred to it in 
pursuance of Article 360 or Article 361 shall be final. 

Article 363. 

The Permanent Court of International Justice may affirm, vary or 
reverse any of the findings or recommendations of the Commission 
of Enquiry, if any, and shall in its decision indicate the measures, 
if any, of an economic character which it considers to be appropriate, 
and which other Governments would be justified in adopting against 
a defaulting Government. 

Article 364. 

In the event of any Member failing to carry out within the time 
specified the recommendations, if any, contained in the report of the 
Commission of Enquiry, or in the decision of the Permanent Court 
of International Justice, as the case may be, any other Member may 
take against that Member the measures of an economic character 
indicated in the report of the Commission or in the decision of the 
Court as appropriate to the case. 

Article 365. 

The defaulting Government may at any time inform the Govern- 
ing Body that it has taken the steps necessary to comply with the 
recommendations of the Commission of Enquiry or with those in 
the decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice, as the 
case may be, and may request it to apply to the Secretary-General of 
the League to constitute a Commission of Enquiry to verify its con- 
tention. In this case the provisions of Articles 357, 358, 359, 360, 
362 and 363 shall apply, and if the report of the Commission of 



172 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Enquiry or the decision of the Permanent Court of International 
Justice is in favour of the defaulting Government, the other Govern- 
ments shall forthwith discontinue the measures of an economic char- 
acter that they have taken against the defaulting Government. 

Chapter III. 

GENERAL. 

Article 366. 

The Members engage to apply conventions which they have ratified 
in accordance with the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty 
to their colonies, protectorates and possessions which are not fully 
self-governing : 

(1) except where owing to the local conditions the convention is 
inapplicable, or 

(2) subject to such modifications as may be necessary to adapt the 
convention to local conditions. 

And each of the Members shall notify to the International Labour 
Office the action taken in respect of each of its colonies, protectorates 
and possessions which are not fully self-governing. 

Article 367. 

Amendments to this Part of the present Treaty which are adopted 
by the Conference by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by 
the Delegates present shall take effect when ratified by the States 
whose representatives compose the Council of the League of Nations 
and by three-fourths of the Members. 

Article 368. 

Any question or dispute relating to the interpretation of this 
Part of the present Treaty or of any subsequent convention con- 
cluded by the Members in pursuance of the provisions of this Part 
of the present Treaty shall be referred for decision to the Perma- 
nent Court of International Justice. 

Chapter IV. 

TRANSITORY PROVISIONS. 

Article 369. 

The first meeting of the Conference shall take place in October, 
1919. The place and agenda for this meeting shall be as specified 
in the Annex hereto. 

Arrangements for the convening and the organisation of the first 
meeting of the Conference will be made by the Government desig- 
nated for the purpose in the said Annex. That Government shall be 
assisted in the preparation of the documents for submission to the 
Conference by an International Committee constituted as provided 
in the said Annex. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 173 

The expenses of the first meeting and of all subsequent meetings 
held before the League of Nations has been able to establish a general 
fund, other than the expenses of Delegates and their advisers, will 
be borne by the Members in accordance with the apportionment of 
the expenses of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal 
Union. 

Article 370. 

Until the League of Nations has been constituted all communi- 
cations which under the provisions of the foregoing Articles should 
be addressed to the Secretary-General of the League will be preserved 
by the Director of the International Labour Office, who will transmit 
them to the Secretary-General of the League. 

Article 371. 

Pending the creation of a Permanent Court of International Jus- 
tice, disputes which in accordance with this Part of the present 
Treaty would be submitted to it for decision will be referred to a 
tribunal of three persons appointed by the Council of the League 
of Nations. 

ANNEX. 

First Meeting of Annual Labour Conference, 1919. 

The place of meeting will be Washington. 

The Government of the United States of America is requested 
to convene the Conference. 

The International Organising Committee will consist of seven 
Members, appointed by the United States of America, Great Britain, 
France, Italy, Japan, Belgium and Switzerland. The Committee 
may, if it thinks necessary, invite other Members to appoint repre- 
sentatives. 
Agenda : 

(1.) Application of principle of the 8-hours day or of the 48-hours 
week. 

(2.) Question of preventing or providing against unemployment. 
(3.) Women's employment : 

(a.) Before and after child-birth, including the question of 

maternity benefit; 
(b.) During the night; 
(c.) In unhealthy processes. 
(4.) Employment of children: 

(a.) Minimum age of employment; 
(b.) During the night; 
(<?.) In unhealthy processes. • 
(5.) Extension and application of the International Conventions 
adopted at Berne in 1906 on the prohibition of night work for women 
employed in industry and the prohibition of the use of white phos- 
phorus in the manufacture of matches. 



174 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Section II. 

GENERAL PRINCIPLES. 

Article 372. 

The High Contracting Parties, recognising that the well-being, 
physical, moral and intellectual, of industrial wage-earners is of 
supreme international importance, have framed, in order to further 
this great end, the permanent machinery provided for in Section I, 
and associated with that of the League of Nations. 

They recognise that differences of climate, habits and customs, of 
economic opportunity and industrial tradition, make strict uni- 
formity in the conditions of labour difficult of immediate attainment. 
But, holding as they do that labour should not be regarded merely 
as an article of commerce, they think that there are methods and 
principles for regulating labour conditions which all industrial 
communities should endeavor to apply, so far as their special circum- 
stances will permit. 

Among these methods and principles, the following seem to the 
High Contracting Parties to be of special and urgent importance : 

First. — The guiding principle above enunciated that labour should 
not be regarded merely as a commodity or article of commerce. 

Second. — The right of association for all lawful purposes by the 
employed as well as by the employers. 

Third. — The payment to the employed of a wage adequate to main- 
tain a reasonable standard of life as this is understood in their time 
and country. 

Fourth. — The adoption of an eight hours day or a forty-eight 
hours week as the standard to be aimed at where it has not already 
been attained. 

Fifth. — The adoption of a weekly rest of at least twenty- four 
hours, which should include Sunday wherever practicable. 

Sixth. — The abolition of child labour and the imposition of such 
limitations on the labour of young persons as shall permit the con- 
tinuation of their education and assure their proper physical develop- 
ment. 

Seventh. — The principle that men and women should receive equal 
remuneration for work of equal value. 

Eighth. — The standard set by law in each country with respect to 
the conditions of labour should have due regard to the equitable 
economic treatment of all workers lawfully resident therein. 

Ninth. — Each State should make provision for a system of in- 
spection in which women should take part, in order to ensure the 
enforcement of the laws and regulations for the protection of the 
employed. 

Without claiming that these methods and principles are either com- 
plete or final, the High Contracting Parties are of opinion that they 
are well fitted to guide the policy of the League of Nations; and 
that, if adopted by the industrial communities who are members of 
the League, and safeguarded in practice by an adequate system of 
such inspection, they will confer lasting benefits upon the wage- 
earners of the world. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 175 

PART XIV. 
MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS. 

Article 373. 

Austria undertakes to recognise and to accept the conventions made 
or to be made by the Allied and Associated Powers or any of them 
with any other Power as to the traffic in arms and in spirituous 
liquors, and also as to the other subjects dealt with in the General 
Acts of Berlin of February 26, 1885, and of Brussels of July 2, 1890, 
and the conventions completing or modifying the same. 

Article 374. 

The High Contracting Parties declare and place on record that 
they have taken note of the Treaty signed by the Government of the 
French Kepublic on July 17, 1918, with His Serene Highness the 
Prince of Monaco defining the relations between France and the 
Principality. 

Article 375. 

The High Contracting Parties, while they recognise the guarantees 
stipulated by the Treaties of 1815, and especially by the Act of 
November 20, 1815, in favour of Switzerland, the said guarantees 
constituting international obligations for the maintenance of peace, 
declare nevertheless that the provisions of these treaties, conventions, 
declarations and other supplementary Acts concerning the neutral- 
ized zone of Savoy, as laid down in paragraph 1 of Article 92 of the 
Final Act of the Congress of Vienna and in paragraph 2 of Article 3 
of the Treaty of Paris of November 20, 1815, are no longer con- 
sistent with present conditions. For this reason the High Contract- 
ing Parties take note of the agreement reached between the French 
Government and the Swiss Government for the abrogation of the 
stipulations relating to this zone which are and remain abrogated. 

The High Contracting Parties also agree that the stipulations of 
the Treaties of 1815 and of the other supplementary Acts concerning 
the free zones of Upper Savoy and the Gex district are no longer 
consistent with present conditions, and that it is for France and 
Switzerland to come to an agreement together with a view to settling 
beween themselves the status of these territories under such condi- 
tions as shall be considered suitable bv both countries. 

ANNEX. 

I. 

The Swiss Federal Council has informed the French Government 
on May 5, 1919, that after examining the provisions of Article 435 
of the Peace conditions presented to Germany by the Allied and 
Associated Powers in a like spirit of sincere friendship it has happily 



176 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

reached the conclusion that it was possible to acquiesce in it under 
the following conditions and reservations: 

(1.) The neutralised zone of Haute-Savoie : 

(a.) It will be understood that as long as the Federal Chambers 
have not ratified the agreement come to between the two Governments 
concerning the abrogation of the stipulations in respect of the 
neutralised zone of Savoy, nothing will be definitely settled, on one 
side or the other, in regard to this subject. 

(h.) The assent given by the Swiss Government to the abrogation 
of the above-mentioned stipulations presupposes, in conformity with 
the text adopted, the recognition of the guarantees formulated in 
favour of Switzerland by the Treaties of 1815 and particularly by 
the Declaration of November 20, 1815. 

(c.) The agreement between the Governments of France and 
Switzerland for the abrogation of the above-mentioned stipulations 
will only be considered as valid if the Treaty of Peace contains this 
Article in its present wording. In addition the Parties to the Treaty 
of Peace should endeavour to obtain the assent of the signatory 
Powers of the Treaties of 1815 and of the Declaration of Novem- 
ber 20, 1815, which are not signatories of the present Treaty of 
Peace. 

(2.) Free zone of Haute-Savoie and the district of Gex: 

(a.) The Federal Council makes the most express reservations to 
the interpretation to be given to the statement mentioned in the last 
paragraph of the above Article for insertion in the Treaty of Peace, 
which provides that "the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815 and 
other supplementary acts concerning the free zones of Haute-Savoie 
and the Gex district are no longer consistent with present conditions." 
The Federal Council would not wish that its acceptance of the above 
wording should lead to the conclusion that it would agree to the sup- 
pression of a system intended to give neighbouring territory the 
benefit of a special regime which is appropriate to the geographical 
and economical situation and which has been well tested. 

In the opinion of the Federal Council the question is not the modi- 
fication of the customs system of the zones as set up by the Treaties 
mentioned above, but only the regulation in a manner more appro- 
priate to the economic conditions of the present day of the terms of 
the exchange of goods between the regions in question. The Federal 
Council has been led to make the preceding observations by the 
perusal of the draft convention concerning the future constitution of 
the zones which was annexed to the note of April 26 from the French 
Government. While making the above reservations the Federal 
Council declares its readiness to examine in the most friendly spirit 
any proposals which the French Government may deem it con- 
venient to make on the subject. 

(b.) It is conceded that the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815 
and other supplementary acts relative to the free zones will remain 
in force until a new arrangement is come to between France and 
Switzerland to regulate matters in this territory. 

II. 

The French Government have addressed to the Swiss Government, 
on May 18, 1919, the following note in reply to the communication 
set out in the preceding paragraph : 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 177 

In a note dated May 5 the Swiss Legation in Paris was good 
enough to inform the Government of the French Republic that the 
Federal Government adhered to the proposed Article to be inserted 
in the Treaty of Peace between the Allied and Associated Govern- 
ments and Germany. 

The French Government have taken note with much pleasure of 
the agreement thus reached, and, at their request, the proposed 
Article, which had been accepted by the Allied and Associated Gov- 
ernments, has been inserted under No. 435 in the Peace conditions 
presented to the German Plenipotentiaries. 

The Swiss Government, in their note of May 5 on this subject, 
have expressed various views and reservations. 

Concerning the observations relating to the free zones of Haute- 
Savoie and the Gex district, the French Government have the honour 
to observe that the provisions of the last paragraph of Article 435 
are so clear that their purport cannot be misapprehended, especially 
where it implies that no other Power but France and Switzerland 
will in future be interested in that question. 

The French Government, on their part, are anxious to protect the 
interests of the French territories concerned, and, with that object, 
having their special situation in view, they bear in mind the desir- 
ability of assuring them a suitable customs regime and determining, 
in a manner better suited to present conditions, the methods of ex- 
changes between these territories and the adjacent Swiss territories, 
while taking into account the reciprocal interests of both regions. 

It is understood that this must in no way prejudice the right of 
France to adjust her customs line in this region in conformity with 
her political frontier, as is done on the other portions of her terri- 
torial boundaries, and as was done by Switzerland long ago on her 
own boundaries in this region. 

The French Government are pleased to note on this subject in 
what a friendly disposition the Swiss Government take this oppor- 
tunity of declaring their willingness to consider any French proposal 
dealing with the system to be substituted for the present regime of 
the said free zones, which the French Government intend to formu- 
late in the same friendly spirit. 

Moreover, the French Government have no doubt that the pro- 
visional maintenance of the regime of 1815 as to the free zones re- 
ferred to in the above-mentioned paragraph of the note from the 
Swiss Legation of May 5, whose object is to provide for the passage 
from the present regime to the conventional regime, will cause no 
delay whatsoever in the establishment of the new situation which has 
been found necessary by the two Governments. This remark applies 
also to the ratification by the Federal Chambers, dealt with in para- 
graph 1 (<z), of the Swiss note of May 5, under the heading, "Neu- 
tralised zone of Haute-Savoie." 

Article 376. 

The Allied and Associated Powers agree that where Christian 
religious missions were being maintained by Austrian societies or 
persons in territory belonging to them, or of which the government 
is entrusted to them in accordance with the present Treaty, the prop- 

61066°— 22 12 



178 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

erty which these missions or missionary societies possessed, includ- 
ing that of trading societies whose profits were devoted to the sup- 
port of missions, shall continue to be devoted to missionary purposes. 
In order to ensure the due execution of this undertaking the Allied 
and Associated Governments will hand over such property to boards 
of trustees appointed by or approved by the Governments and com- 
posed of persons holding the faith of the Mission whose propertj^ is 
involved. 

The Allied and Associated Governments, while continuing to main- 
tain full control as to the individuals by whom the Missions are con- 
ducted, will safeguard the interests of such Missions. 

Austria, taking note of the above undertaking, agrees to accept all 
arrangements made or to be made by the Allied or Associated Gov- 
ernment concerned for carrying on the work of the said missions or 
trading societies and waives all claims on their behalf. 

Article 377. 

Without prejudice to the provisions of the present Treaty, Austria 
undertakes not to put forward directly or indirectly against any 
Allied or Associated Power, signatory of the present Treaty, any 
pecuniary claim based on events which occurred at any time before 
the coming into force of the present Treaty. 

The present stipulation will bar completely and finally all claims 
of this nature, which will be thenceforward extinguished, whoever 
may be the parties in interest. 

Article 378. 

Austria accepts and recognises as valid and binding all decrees 
and orders concerning Austro-Hungarian ships and Austrian goods 
and all orders relating to the payment of costs made by any Prize 
Court of any of the Allied or Associated Powers, and undertakes 
not to put forward any claim arising out of such decrees or orders 
on behalf of any Austrian national. 

The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to examine in 
such manner as they may determine all decisions and orders of 
Austro-Hungarian Prize Courts, whether affecting the property 
rights of nationals of those Powers or of neutral Powers. Austria 
agrees to furnish copies of all the documents constituting the record 
of the cases, including the decisions and orders made, and to accept 
and give effect to the recommendations made after such examination 
of the cases. 

Article 379. 

The High Contracting Parties agree that, in the absence of a sub- 
sequent agreement to the contrary, the Chairman of any Commis- 
sion established by the present Treaty shall in the event of an 
equality of votes be entitled to a second vote. 

Article 380. 

Except where otherwise provided in the present Treaty, in all 
cases where the Treaty provides for the settlement of a question 
affecting particularly certain States by means of a special conven- 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 179 

tion to be concluded between the States concerned, it is understood 
by the High Contracting Parties that difficulties arising in this con- 
nection shall, until Austria is admitted to membership of the League 
of Nations, be settled by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 

Article 381. 

In the present Treaty the expression " former Austrian Empire " 
includes Bosnia and Herzegovina except where the text implies the 
contrary. This provision shall not prejudice the rights and obliga- 
tions of Hungary in such territory. 

The present Treaty, in French, in English, and in Italian, shall 
be ratified. In case of divergence the French text shall prevail, ex- 
cept in Parts I (Covenant of the League of Nations) and XIII 
(Labour), where the French and English texts shall be of equal 
force. 

The deposit of ratifications shall be made at Paris as soon as 
possible. 

Powers of which the seat of the Government is outside Europe 
will be entitled merely to inform the Government of the French 
Republic through their diplomatic representative at Paris that their 
ratification has been given; in that case they must transmit the in- 
strument of ratification as soon as possible. 

A first proces-verhal of the deposit of ratifications will be drawn 
up as soon as the Treaty has been ratified by Austria on the one 
hand, and by three of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers 
on the other hand. 

From the date of this first proces-verhal the Treaty will come 
into force between the High Contracting Parties who have ratified 
it. For the determination of all periods of time provided for in the 
present Treaty this date will be the date of the coming into force of 
the Treaty. 

In all other respects the Treaty will enter into force for each 
Power at the date of the deposit of its ratification. 

The French Government will transmit to all the signatory Powers 
a certified copy of the proces-verbaux of the deposit of ratifications. 
IN FAITH WHEREOF the above-named Plenipotentiaries have 
signed the present Treaty. 

DONE at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, the tenth day of September one 
thousand nine hundred and nineteen, in a single copy which will 
remain deposited in the archives of the French Republic, and of 
which authenticated copies will be transmitted to each of the Signa- 
tory Powers. 

FRANK L. POLK. 

HENRY WHITE. 

TASKER H. BLISS. 

ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR. 

MILNER. 

GEO. N. BARNES. 

A. E. KEMP. 

G. F. PEARCE. 

MILNER. 

THOS. MACKENZIE. 

SINHA OF RAIPUR. 



(L. 


S.) 


(L. 


S.) 


(L. 


S.) 


(L. 


S.) 


(L. 


S.) 


(L. 


S.) 


(L. 


S.) 


(L. 


S.) 


(L. 


S.) 


(L. 


S.) 


(L. 


S.) 



180 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 



(L. S. 

(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L, S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 
(L. S. 



G. CLEMENCEAU. 
S. PICHON. 
L. L. KLOTZ. 

ANDRE TARDIEU. 

JULES CAMBON. 

TOM. TITTONI. 

VITTORIO SCIALOJA. 

MAGGIORINO FERRARIS. 

GUGLIELMO MARCONI. 

S. CHINDA. 

K. MATSUI. 

H. IJUIN. 

HYMANS. 

J. VAN DEN HEUVEL. 

E. VANDERVELDE. 

J. R. LOUTSENGTSIANG. 

CHENGTING THOMAS WANG. 

ANTONIO S. DE BUSTAMANTE. 

N. POLITIS. 

A. ROMANOS. 

SALVADOR CHAMORRO. 

ANTONIO BURGOS. 

I. J. PADEREWSKI. 

ROMAN DMOWSKI. 

AFFONSO COSTA. 

AUGUSTO SOARES. 

CHAROON. 

TRAIDOS PRABANDHU. 

D. KAREL KRAMAR. 

DR. EDUARD BENES. 

RENNER. 

PROTOCOL. 



With a view to indicating precisely the conditions in which certain 
provisions of the Treaty of even date are to be carried out, it is agreed 
by the High Contracting Parties that: 

(1.) The list of persons to be handed over to the Allied and Asso- 
ciated Governments by Austria under the second paragraph of Ar- 
ticle 173 shall be communicated to the Austrian Government within 
a month from the coming into force of the Treaty ; 

(2.) The Reparation Commission referred to in Article 186 and 
paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of Annex IV, and the special Section provided 
for in Article 179, cannot require trade secrets or other confidential 
information to be divulged; 

(3.) From the signature of the Treaty and within the ensuing four 
months Austria will be entitled to submit for examination by the 
Allied and Associated Powers documents and proposals in order to 
expedite the work connected with reparation, and thus to shorten the 
investigation and to accelerate the decisions ; 

(4.) Proceedings will be taken against persons who have com- 
mitted punishable offences in the liquidation of Austrian property, 
and the Allied and Associated Powers will welcome any information 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 181 

or evidence which the Austrian Government can furnish on this 
subject. 

Done in French, in English and in Italian, of which the French 
text shall prevail in case of divergence, at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, 
the tenth day of September, one thousand nine hundred and nineteen. 

RENNER. 

FRANK L. POLK. 

HENRY WHITE. 

TASKER H. BLISS. 

ARTHUR J. BALFOUR. 

MILNER. 

G. N. BARNES. 

A. E. KEMP. 

G. F. PEARCE. 

MILNER. 

THOS. MACKENZIE. 

SINHA OF RAIPUR. 

G. CLEMENCEAU. 

S. PICHON. 

L. L. KLOTZ. 

ANDRE TARDIEU. 

JULES CAMBON. 

TOM. TITTONI. 

VITTORIO SCIALOJA. 

MAGGIORINO FERRARIS. 

GUGLIELMO MARCONI. 

S. CHINDA. 

K. MATSUI. 

H. IJUIN. 

HYMANS. 

J. VAN DEN HEUVEL. 

E. YANDERVELDE. 

J. R. LOUTSENGTSIANG. 

CHENGTING THOMAS WANG. 

ANTONIO S. DE BUSTAMANTE. 

N. POLITIS. 

A. ROMANOS. 

SALVADOR CHAMORRO. 

ANTONIO BURGOS. 

I. J. PADEREWSKI. 

ROMAN DMOWSKI. 

AFFONSO COSTA. 

AUGUSTO SOARES. 

CHAROON. 

TRAIDOS PRABANDHU. 

D. KAREL KRAMAR. 

DR. EDUARD BENES. 

DECLAEATION. 

With a view to minimising the losses arising from the sinking 
of ships and cargoes in the course of the war, and to facilitating the 
recovery of ships and cargoes which can be salved and the adjust- 
ment of the private claims arising with regard thereto, the Austrian 



182 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Government undertakes to supply all the information in its power 
which may be of assistance to the Governments of the Allied and 
Associated Powers or to their nationals with regard to vessels sunk 
or damaged by the Austrian naval forces during the period of hos- 
tilities. 

This Declaration made in French, in English and in Italian, of 
which the French text shall prevail in case of divergence, and signed 
at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, the tenth day of September one thousand 
nine hundred and nineteen. 

FRANK L. POLK. 

HENRY WHITE. 

TASKER H. BLISS. 

ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR. 

MILNER. 

GEO. N. BARNES. 

A. E. KEMP. 

G. F. PEARCE. 

THOS. MACKENZIE. 

SINHA OF RAIPUR. 

G. CLEMENCEAU. 

S. PICHON. 

L. L. KLOTZ. 

ANDRfi TARDIEU. 

JULES CAMBON. 

TOM. TITTONI. 

VITTORIO SCIALOJA. 

MAGGIORINO FERRARIS. 

GUGLIELMO MARCONI. 

S. CHINDA. 

K. MATSUI. 

H. IJUIN. 

HYMANS. 

J. VAN DEN HEUVEL. 

VANDERVELDE. 

J. R. LOUTSENGTSIANG. 

CHENGTING THOMAS WANG. 

ANTONIO S. DE BUSTAMANTE. 

N. POLITIS. 

A. ROMANOS. 

SALVADOR CHAMORRO. 

ANTONIO BURGOS. 

I. J. PADEREWSKI. 

ROMAN DMOWSKI 

AFFONSO COSTA. 

AUGUSTO SOARES. 

CHAROON. 

TRAIDOS PRABANDHU. 

D. KAREL KRAMAR. 

DR. EDUARD BENES. 

RENNER. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 183 

SPECIAL DECLABATION. 

The Austrian Government undertakes, in case of a request by 
the Governments of the United States, the British Empire, France 
and Italy, effectively to prohibit the import, export and transit 
of all articles between Austria and Hungary, and to maintain such 
prohibition up to the time of the formal acceptance by the Govern- 
ment of Hungary of the terms of peace proposed by the Allied and 
Associated Governments. 

This Declaration made in French, in English and in Italian, of 
which the French text shall prevail in case of divergence, and signed 
at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, the tenth day of September, one thousand 
nine hundred and nineteen. 

EENNEE. 

FRANK L. POLK. 

HENRY WHITE. 

TASKER H. BLISS. 

ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR. 

MILNER. 

G. N. BARNES. 

A. E. KEMP. 

G. F. PEARCE. 

MILNER. 

THOS. MACKENZIE. 

SINHA OF RAIPUR. 

G. CLEMENCEAU. 

S. PICHON. 

L. L. KLOTZ. 

ANDRE TARDIEU. 

JULES CAMBON. 

TOM. TITTONI. 

VITTORIO SCIALOJA. 

MAGGIORINO FERRARIS. 

GUGLIELMO MARCONI. 

S. CHINDA. 

K. MATSUI. 

H. IJUIN. 



TREATY OF PEACE BETWEEN THE ALLIED 

AND ASSOCIATED POWERS AND HUNGARY 

AND PROTOCOL AND DECLARATION SIGNED 

AT TRIANON, JUNE 4, 1920. 



185 



TKEATY OF PEACE WITH HUNGARY. 1 



THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, THE BRITISH EM- 
PIRE, FRANCE, ITALY and JAPAN, 

These Powers being described in the present Treaty as the Prin- 
cipal Allied and Associated Powers, - — 

BELGIUM, CHINA, CUBA, GREECE, NICARAGUA, PAN- 
AMA, POLAND, PORTUGAL, ROUMANIA, THE SERB- 
CROAT-SLOVENE STATE, SIAM, and CZECHO- SLOVAKIA, 2 

These Powers constituting with the Principal Powers mentioned 
above the Allied and Associated Powers, 

of the one part; 

And HUNGARY, 

of the other part; 

Whereas on the request of the former Imperial and Royal Austro- 
Hungarian Government an Armistice was granted to Austria-Hun- 
gary on November 3, 1918, by the Principal Allied and Associated 
Powers, and completed as regards Hungary by the Military Con- 
vention of November 13, 1918, in order that a Treaty of Peace might 
be concluded, and 

Whereas the Allied and Associated Powers are equally desirous 
that the war in which certain among them were successively in- 
volved, directly or indirectly, against Austria-Hungary, and which 
originated in the declaration of war by the former Imperial and 
Royal Austro-Hungarian Government on July 28, 1914, against 
Serbia, and in the hostilities conducted by Germany in alliance with 
Austria-Hungary, should be replaced by a firm, just, and durable 
Peace, and 

Whereas the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy has now ceased 
to exist, and has been replaced in Hungary by a national Hungarian 
Government : 

For this purpose the HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES have 
appointed as their Plenipotentiaries: 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA : 

Mr. Hugh Campbell Wallace, Ambassador Extraordinary 
and Plenipotentiary of the United States of America at 
Paris ; 

1 Articles of the Hungarian treaty which correspond with those of the Austrian treaty 
are in general not reprinted, but reference to the page of the Austrian treaty is given. 

2 Twenty-seven States took part in drawing up the treaty of peace with Germany and 
the seventeen here mentioned in drawing up the treaty of peace with Austria. 

187 



188 TKEATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTKIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE UNITED KINGDOM OF 
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND AND OF THE BRITISH 
DOMINIONS BEYOND THE SEAS, EMPEROR OF INDIA: 

The Right Honourable Edward George Villiers, Earl of 
Derby, K. G., P. C, K. C. V. O., C. B., Ambassador Extraor- 
dinary and Plenipotentiary of His Britannic Majesty at 
Paris ; 

And 
for the DOMINION of CANADA: 

The Honourable Sir George Halsey Perley, K. C. M. G., High 
Commissioner for Canada in the United Kingdom; 

for the COMMONWEALTH of AUSTRALIA : 

The Right Honourable Andrew Fisher, High Commissioner 
for Australia in the United Kingdom; 

for the DOMINION of NEW ZEALAND : 

The Honourable Sir Thomas Mackenzie, K. C. M. G., High 
Commissioner for New Zealand in the United Kingdom; 

for the UNION of SOUTH AFRICA : 

Mr. Reginald Andrew Blankenberg, O. B. E., Acting High 
Commissioner for the Union of South Africa in the United 
Kingdom ; 

for INDIA: 

The Right Honourable Edward George Villiers, Earl of 
Derby, K. G P. C., K. C. V. O., C. B., Ambassador Extror- 
dinary and Plenipotentiary of His Britannic Majesty at 
Paris ; 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC: 

Mr. Alexandre Millerand, President of the Council, Minister 

for Foreign Affairs ; 
Mr. Frederic Francois-marsal, Minister of France; 
Mr. Auguste Paul-Louis Isaac, Minister of Commerce and 

Industry ; 
Mr. Jules Cambon, Ambassador of France; 
Mr. Georges Maurice Paleologue, Ambassador of France, 

Secretary-General of the Minister for Foreign Affairs; 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ITALY: 

Count Lelio Bonin Longare, Senator of. the Kingdom, Am- 
bassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of H. M. the 
King of Italy at Paris ; 

Rear- Admiral Mario Grassi; 

HIS MAJESTY THE EMPEROR OF JAPAN: 

Mr. K. Matsui, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipoten- 
tiary of H.M. the Emperor of Japan at Paris ; 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 189 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE BELGIANS: 

Mr. Jules van den Heuvel, Envoy Extraordinary and Minis- 
ter Plenipotentiary, Minister of State; 

Mr. Eolin Jacquemyns, Member of the Institute of Private 
International Law, Secretary General of the Belgian Dele 
gation ; 

THE PEESIDENT OF THE CHINESE EEPUBLIC: 

Mr. Vikyuin Wellington Koo; 
Mr. Sao-Ke Alfred Sze ; 

THE PEESIDENT OF THE CUBAN EEPUBLIC: 

Dr. Eafael Martinez Ortiz, Envoy Extraordinary and Minis- 
ter Plenipotentiary of the Cuban Eepublic at Paris; 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE HELLENES : 

Mr. Athos Eomanos, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister 
Plenipotentiary of H. M. the King of the Hellenes at Paris ; 

THE PEESIDENT OF THE EEPUBLIC OF NICAEAGUA: 

Mr. Carlos A. Villanueva, Charge d'Affaires of the Eepublic 
of Nicaragua at Paris; 

THE PEESIDENT OF THE EEPUBLIC OF PANAMA: 

Mr. Eaoul A. Amador, Charge d'Affaires of the Eepublic of 
Panama at Paris ; 

THE PEESIDENT OF THE POLISH EEPUBLIC: 

Prince Eustache Sapieha, Envoy Extraordinary and Minis- 
ter Plenipotentiary of the Polish Eepublic at London; 

Mr. Erasme Piltz, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- 
potentiary of the Polish Eepublic at Prague; 

THE PEESIDENT OF THE POETUGUESE EEPUBLIC: 

Dr. Affonso da Costa, formerly President of the Council of 
Ministers ; 

Mr. Joao Chagas, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- 
potentiary of the Portuguese Eepublic at Paris; 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF EOUMANIA: 

Dr. Jon Cantacuzino, Minister of State; 

Mr. Nicolae Titulescu, formerly Minister Secretary of State ; 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE SEEBS, THE CEOATS, 
AND THE SLOVENES: 

Mr. Nicolas P. Pachitch, formerly President of the Council 

of Ministers; 
Mr. Ante Trumbic, Minister for Foreign Affairs; 
Mr. Ivan Zolger, Doctor of Law; 

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF SIAM: 

His Highness Prince Charoon, Envoy Extraordinary and 
Minister Plenipotentiary of H. M. the King of Siam at 
Paris : 



190 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE CZECHO-SLOVAK REPUBLIC: 

Mr. Edward Benes, Minister for Foreign Affairs; 
Mr. Stephen Osusky, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister 
Plenipotentiary of the Czecho-Slovak Republic at London; 

HUNGARY: 

Mr. Gaston de Benard, Minister of Labour and Public Wel- 
fare; 

Mr. Alfred Drasche-Lazar de Thorda, Envoy Extraordinary 
and Minister Plenipotentiary; 

WHO, having communicated their full powers found in good and 
due form, HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS: 

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the state of 
war will terminate. 

From that moment and subject to the provisions of the present 
Treaty official relations will exist between the Allied and Associated 
Powers and Hungary. 

PART I. 

THE COVENANT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS. 3 

PART II. 

FRONTIERS OF HUNGARY. 

Article 27. 

The frontiers of Hungary shall be fixed as follows (see annexed 

Map) : 4 

1. With Austria: 

From the point common to the three frontiers of Austria, Hungary 
and Czecho-Slovakia, this point to be selected on the ground about 
1 kilometre west of Antonienhof (east of Kittsee), southwards to 
point 115 situated about 8 kilometres south-west of St. Johann, 

a line to be fixed on the ground, leaving entirely in Hungarian ter- 
ritory the Karlburg-Csorna railway and passing west of Kr. Jahrn- 
dorf and Wust-Sommerein, and east of Kittsee, D. Jahrndorf, Nick- 
elsdorf and Andau ; 

thence westwards to a point to be selected on the southern shore of 
Neusiedler See between Holling and Hidegseg, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing south of Pamhagen, leav- 
ing in Hungarian territory the entire Einser canal as well as the 
branch railway running north-westwards from the station of Mex- 
iko, and then crossing Neusiedler See keeping to the south of the 
island containing point 117; 

thence southwards to point 265 (Kamenje) about 2 kilometres 
south-east of Nikitsch, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Zinkendorf and 
Nikitsch and west of Nemet Pereszteg and Kovesd ; 

8 Part I is the same as Part I of the Austrian treaty. See ante, pp. 23-32. 
4 Map not printed. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 191 

thence south-westwards to point 883 (Trott Ko) about 9 kilo- 
metres south-west of Koszeg, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing south-east of Locsmand, 
Olmod and Liebing, and north-west of Koszeg and the road from 
Koszeg to Salamonfa; 

thence southwards to point 234 about 7 kilometres north-north-east 
of Pinkamindszent, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Rohoncz and 
Nagynarda and west of Butsching and Dozmat, then through points 
273, 260 and 241; 

thence in a general south-westerly direction to point 353 about 6 
kilometres north-north-east of Szt Gotthard, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing between Nagysaroslak and 
Pinkamindszent, then south of Karacsfa, Nemetbiikkos and Zsamand 
and through point 323 (Hochkogel) ; 

thence south-westwards to a point to be selected on the watershed 
between the basins of the Raba (Eaab) and the Mur about 2 kilo- 
metres east of Toka, this point being the point common to the three 
frontiers of Austria, Hungary and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Rabakeresztur, 
Nemetlak and Nagyfalva, west of the Radkersburg-Szt Gotthard 
road and through point 353 (Janke B.). 

2. With the Serb-Croat-Slovene State: 

From the point defined above in an easterly direction to point 313 
about 10 kilometres south of Szt Gotthard, 

a line to be fixed on the ground following generally the watershed 
between the basins of the Raba on the north and of the Mur on the 
south ; 

thence in a southerly direction to point 295 about 16 kilometres 
north-east of Muraszombat, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Nagydolany, Ori- 
hodos with its railway station, Kapornak, Domonkosfa and Kiss- 
zerdahely, and west of Kotormany and Szomorocz, and through 
points 319 and 291 ; 

thence in a south-easterly direction to point 209 about 3 kilometres 
west of Nemesnep, 

a line to be fixed on the ground following generally the watershed 
between the Nemesnepi on the north and the Kebele on the south ; 

thence in a south-south-easterly direction to a point to be chosen 
on the Lendva south of point 265, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing to the east of Kebeleszent- 
marton, Zsitkocz, Gonterhaza, Hidveg, Csente, Pincze and to the 
west of Lendva- jakabf a, Bodehaza, Gaborjanhaza, Dedes, Lendva- 
Ujfalu; 

thence in a south-easterly direction, 

the course of the Lendva downstream ; 

then the course of the Mur downstream ; 

then to its junction with the old boundary between Hungary and 
Croatia-Slavonia, about 1^ kilometres above the Gyekenyes-Kop- 
roncza railway bridge, 

the course of the Drau (Drave) downstream; 

thence south-eastwards to a point to be chosen about 9 kilometres 
east of Miholjacdolnji, 



192 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

the old administrative boundary between Hungary and Croatia- 
Slavonia, modified, however, so as to leave the Gyekenyes- Bares 
railway, together with the station of Gola, entirely in Hungarian 
territory ; 

thence in an easterly direction to point 93 about 3 kilometres south- 
west of Baranyavar, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing north of Torjancz, Locs 
and Benge and south of Kassad, Beremend with its railway station 
and Illocska; 

thence in a north-easterly direction to a point to be chosen in the 
course of the Danube about 8 kilometres north of point 169 (Kis- 
koszeg), 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing to the west of Baranyavar, 
Foherczeglak (leaving to the Serb-Croat-Slovene State the railway 
joining these two places at the junction immediately to the north of 
Baranyavar) and Daly ok, and to the east of Ivan-Darda, Sarok, 
Udvar and Izabellafold (with its railway) ; 

thence east-north-eastwards to a point in the course of the Kigyos 
about 3 kilometres east-south-east of Bacsmadaras Station, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing between Herczegszanto 
and Bereg, and then approximately following the course of the Kig- 
yos, but curving to the north of Bigyicza ; 

thence east-north-eastwards to a point to be selected on the back- 
water of the Tisza (Theiss) about 5 J kilometres east-north-east of 
Horgos Station, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing south of Kun-Baja, cut- 
ting the Szabadka-Bacsalmas railway about 1^ kilometres east of 
Csikeria Station, cutting the Szabadka-Kiskunhalas railway about 
3 kilometres south of Kelebia Station, and passing north of Horgos 
and its station, and south of Roszkeszentmihalytelek ; 

thence in a south-easterly direction to the Tisza, 

the median line of the backwater; 

thence to a point to be selected about 5 kilometres upstream, 

the course of the Tisza ; 

thence in a general easterly direction to a point to be selected on 
the ground about 4 kilometres south-west of Kiszombor Station, ap- 
proximately east-south-east of point 84 and south-south-west of 
point 83, this point being the point common to the three frontiers of 
Roumania, Hungary, and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing between Gyala and Oszen- 
tivan and between Obeb and Kiibekhaza. 

3. With Roumania: 

From the point defined above east-north-eastwards to a point to be 
selected on the Maros about 3| kilometres upstream from the railway 
bridge between Mako and Szeged, 

a line to be fixed on the ground ; 

thence south-eastwards, and then north-eastwards to a point to be 
selected about 1 kilometre south of Nagylak station, 

the course of the river Maros upstream ; 

thence north-eastwards to the salient of the administrative bound- 
ary between the comitats of Csanad and Arad north-north-west of 
Nemetpereg, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing between Nagylak and the 
railway station; 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 193 

thence east-north-eastwards to a point to be selected on the ground 
between Battonya and Tornya. 

this administrative boundary, passing north of Xemetpereg and 
Kispereg : 

thence to point 123 (about 1-2 kilometres east of Magosliget), t lie 

point common to the three frontiers of Hungary. Roumania and 
Czeeho-Slovakia (Ruthenian territory) . 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing west of Nfogyvarjas, Kis- 
varjas and Xagyiratos. east of Dombegyhaz, Kevermes and Flek. 

west of Ottlaka. Nagy-Pel, Gyula-Yarsand. Ant and Ilhv. east of 
Gyula. Gyula-Yari and Kotegyan, cutting the Nagyszalohta-Gyula 

railway about 12 kilometres south-west of Nagyszalonta and between 
the two bifurcations formed by the crossing- of this line and the 
Szeghalom-Erdbgyarak railway; passing east of Mehkerek. west of 
Nagyszalonta and Marczihaza, east of Geszt. west of Atyas. Olah- 
Szt-Miklos and Rojt, east of Ugra and Harsany. west of Korosszeg 
and Koros-Tarjan. easr of Szakal and Berek-Boszbrmeny. west of 
Bors. east of Artand, west of Nagy*-Szant6, east of Xagy-Kereki. west 
of Pelbarthida and Bihardioszeg, east of Kis-Marja, west of Csokaly. 
east of Xagyleta and Almosd. west of Er-Selmd, east of Bagamer. 
west of Er-Kenez and Ermihalyfalva. east of Szt-Gybrgy-Abrany 
and Peneszlek. west of Szaniszlo. Bere-Csomakoz, Eeny. Csanalos. 
Borvely and Domahida. east of Valla j. west of Csenger-Bagos and 
Ovari, east of Csenger-Ujfalu. west of Dara. east of Csenger and 
Komlod-Totfalu. west of Pete, east of Xagy-Gecz, west of Szaraz- 
Berek. east of Mehtelek, Grarbolcz and Xagy-Hodos. west of Fertos- 
Almas, east of Kis-Hodos, west of Xagy-Palad. east of Kis-Palad 
and Magosliget 

■i. With t ~tc no-Slovakia: 

From point 123 described above north-westwards to a point to 
be selected on the course of the Batar about 1 kilometre east of 
M a go si i get, 

a line to be tixed on the ground: 

thence the course of the Batar downstream: 

then to a point to be selected on it below Badalo and near this 
village. 

the course of the Tisza downstream: 

thence north-north-westwards to a point to be selected on the 
ground north-east of Paroez. 

• a line to be lixed on the ground leaving in the Ruthenian territory 
of Czecho-Slovakia Badalo. Csoma, Maesola. Asztely and Peda. and 
in Hungarian territory Bereg-Surany and Paroez: 

thence north-westwards to the confluence of the Fekete-Viz and the 
Csaronda, 

a line to be fixed on t4ie ground passing through point 179. leaving 
in Ruthenian territory Mezo Kaszony. Loivyay Tm. Pegenfeld Tn., 
Hetyen. Horvathi Tm, Komjathy Tm. and in Hungarian territory 
Kerek Gorond Tm. Berki Tm and Barabas: 

thence to a point to be selected in its course above the administra- 
tive boundary between the comitats of Szabolcs and Bereg. 

the course of the Csaronda downstream; 

thence westwards to the point where the above-mentioned bound- 
ary coming from the right bank cuts the course of the Tisza, 

61066°— 22 13 



194 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

a line to be fixed on the ground ; 

thence to a point to be selected on the ground east-south-east of 
Tarkany, 

the course of the Tisza downstream; 

thence approximately westwards to a point in the Ronyva about 
3-7 kilometres north of the bridge between the town and the station 
of Satoralja-Ujhely, 

a line to be fixed on the ground leaving to Czecho-Slovakia Tar- 
kany, Perbenyik, Oros, Kis-Kovesd, Bodrog-Szerdahely, Bodrog- 
Szog, and Borsi, and to Hungary Damoc, Laca, Rozvagy, Pacin, 
Karos, Felso-Berecki, crossing the Bodrog and cutting the railway 
triangle south-east of Satoralja-Ujhely, passing east of this town 
so as to leave the Kassa-Csap railway entirely in Czecho-Slovak 
territory ; 

thence to a point near point 125 about 1J kilometres south of 
Alsomihalyi, 

the course of the Ronyva upstreams ; 

thence north-westwards to a point on the Hernad opposite point 
167 on the right bank south-west of Abaujnadasd, 

a line to be fixed on the ground following approximately the water- 
shed between the basins of the Ronyva on the east and the Bozsva on 
the west, but passing about 2 kilometres east of Pusztafalu, turning 
south-westwards at point 896, cutting at point 424 the Kassa- 
Satoralja road and passing south of Abaujnadasd; 

thence to a point to be selected on the ground about 1J kilometres 
south-west of Abaujvar, 

the course of the Hernad downstream ; 

thence westwards to point 330 about 1J kilometres south-south- 
west of Pereny, 

a line to be fixed on the ground leaving to Czecho-Slovakia the 
villages of Miglecznemeti and Pereny, and to Hungary the village 
of Tornyosnemeti ; 

thence westwards to point 291 about 3J kilometres south-east of 
Janok, 

the watershed between the basins of the Bodva on the north and 
the Rakacza on the south, but leaving in Hungarian territory the 
road on the crest south-east of Buzita ; 

thence west-north- westwards to point 431 about 3 kilometres south- 
west of Torna, 

a line to be fixed on the ground leaving to Czecho-Slovakia Janok, 
Tornahorvati and Bodvavendegi, and to Hungary Tornaszentjakab 
and Hidvegardo; 

thence south-westwards to point 365 about 12 kilometres south- 
south-east of Pelsocz, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through points 601, 381 (on 
the Rozsnyo-Edeleny road), 557 and 502; 

thence south-south-westwards to point 305 about 7 kilometres 
north-west of Putnok, 

the watershed between the basins of the Sajo on the west and the 
Szuha and Kelemeri on the east ; 

thence south-south-westwards to point 278 south of the confluence 
of the Sajo and the Rima, 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 195 

a line to be fixed on the ground, leaving Banreve station to Hun- 
gary while permitting, if required, the construction in Czecho-Slovak 
territory of a connection between the Pelsocz and Losoncz railway 
lines ; 

thence south-westwards to point 485 about 10 kilometres east-north- 
east of Salgo tar j an, 

a line to be fixed on the ground following approximately the water- 
shed between the basins of the Rima to the north and the Hangony 
and Tarna rivers to the south ; 

thence west-north-westwards to point 727, 

a line to be fixed on the ground leaving to Hungary the villages 
and mines of Zagyva-Rona and Salgo, and passing south of Somos- 
Ujfalu station; 

thence north-westwards to point 391 about 7 kilometres east of 
Litke, 

a line following approximately the crest bounding on the north- 
east the basin of the Dobroda and passing through point 446 ; 

thence north-westwards to a point to be selected on the course of 
the Eipel (Ipoly) about \\ kilometres north-east of Tarnocz, 

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 312 and be- 
tween Tarnocz and Kalonda; 

thence south-westwards to a point to be selected in the bend of the 
Eipel about 1 kilometre south of Tesmag, 

the course of the Eipel downstream ; 

thence westwards to a point to be selected on the course of the 
Eipel about 1 kilometre west of Tesa, 

a line to be fixed on the ground so as to pass south of the station 
of Ipolysag and to leave entirely in Czecho-Slovak territory the rail- 
way from Ipolysag to Csata together with the branch line to Kor- 
pona (Karpfen), but leaving Bernecze and Tesa to Hungary; 

thence southwards to its confluence with the Danube, 

the course of the Eipel downstream; 

thence to a point to be selected about 2 kilometres east of Antoni- 
enhof (east of Kittsee), 

the principal channel of navigation of the Danube upstream ; 

thence westwards to a point to be selected on the ground about 1 
kilometre west of Antonienhof (east of Kittsee), this point being 
the point common to the three frontiers of Austria, Hungary and 
Czecho- Slovakia, 

a line to be fixed on the ground. 

Article 28. 

The frontiers described by the present Treaty are traced, for such 
parts as are defined, on the one in a million map attached to the 
present Treaty. In case of differences between the text and the 
map, the text will prevail. 

Article 29. 

Boundary Commissions, whose composition is or will be fixed in 
the present Treaty or in any other Treaty between the Principal 
Allied and Associated Powers and the, or any, interested States, 
will have to trace these frontiers on the ground. 



196 TEEATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

They shall have the power, not only of fixing those portions 
which are defined as " a line to be fixed on the ground," but also, 
where a request to that effect is made by one of the States concerned, 
and the Commission is satisfied that it is desirable to do so, of 
revising portions defined by administrative boundaries; this shall 
not however apply in the case of international frontiers existing 
in August, 1914, where the task of the Commission will confine 
itself to the re-establishment of sign-posts and boundary-marks. 
They shall endeavour in both cases to follow as nearly as possible 
the descriptions given in the Treaties, taking into account as far 
as possible administrative boundaries and local economic interests. 

The decisions of the Commissions will be taken by a majority, and 
shall be binding on the parties concerned. 

The expenses of the Boundary Commissions will be borne in equal 
shares by the two States concerned. 

Article 30. 

In so far as frontiers defined by a waterway are concerned, the 
phrases " course " or " channel " used in the descriptions of the 
present Treaty signify, as regards non-navigable rivers, the median 
line of the waterway or of its principal branch, and, as regards 
navigable rivers, the median line of the principal channel of navi- 
gation. It will rest with the Boundary Commissions provided for 
by the present Treaty to specify whether the frontier line shall fol- 
low any changes of the course or channel which may take place, 
or whether it shall be definitely fixed by the position of the course 
or channel at the time when the present Treaty comes into force. 

Article 31. 

The various States interested undertake to furnish to the Commis- 
sions all documents necessary for their tasks, especially authentic 
copies of agreements fixing existing or old frontiers, all large scale 
maps in existence, geodetic data, surveys completed but unpublished, 
and information concerning the changes of frontier watercourses. 

They also undertake to instruct the local authorities to communi- 
cate to the Commissions all documents, especially plans, cadastral 
and land books, and to furnish on demand all details regarding 
property, existing economic conditions, and other necessary in- 
formation. 

Article 32. 

The various States interested undertake to give every assistance 
to the Boundary Commissions, whether directly or through local 
authorities, in everything that concerns transport, accommodation, 
labour, material (sign-posts, boundary pillars) necessary for the 
accomplishment of their mission. 

Article 33. 

The various States interested undertake to safeguard the trigono- 
metrical points, signals, posts or frontier marks erected by the 
Commission. 



TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNOAEY. 197 

Article 34. 

The pillars will be placed so as to be intervisible ; they will be 
numbered, and their position and their number will be noted on a 
cartographic document. 

Article 35. 

The protocols defining the boundary and the maps and documents 
attached thereto will be made out in triplicate, of which two copies 
will be forwarded to the Governments of the limitrophe States and 
the third to the Government of the French Republic, which will 
deliver authentic copies to the Powers who sign the present Treaty. 

PAKT III. 
POLITICAL CLAUSES FOR EUROPE. 

Section I. 
ITALY. 

Article 36. 

Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of Italy 
all rights and title which she could claim over the territories of the 
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy recognized as forming part 
of Italy in accordance with the first paragraph of Article 36 of the 
Treaty of Peace concluded on September 10, 1919, between the Allied 
and Associated Powers and Austria. 

Article 37. 

No sum shall be due by Italy on the ground of her entry into pos- 
session of the Palazzo Venezia at Rome. 

Article 38. 

Hungary shall restore to Italy within a period of three months 
all the wagons belonging to the Italian railways which before the 
outbreak of war had passed into Austria and are now in Hungary. 

Article 39. 

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 252, Part X (Economic 
Clauses), persons having their usual residence in the territories of 
the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy transferred to Italy in ac- 
cordance with the first paragraph of Article 36 of the Treaty of 
Peace with Austria who, during the war, have been outside the 
territories of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy or have been 
imprisoned, interned, or evacuated, shall enjoy the full benefit of 
the provisions of Articles 235 and 236, Part X (Economic Clauses) 
of the present Treaty. 



198 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 40. 

Judgments rendered since August 4, 1914, by the courts in the 
territory transferred to Italy in accordance with the first paragraph 
of Article 36 of the Treaty of Peace with Austria, in civil and 
commercial cases between the inhabitants of such territory and other 
nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, shall not be carried 
into effect until after endorsement by the corresponding new court 
in such territory. 

All decisions rendered for political crimes or offences since August 
4, 1914, by the judicial authorities of the former Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy against Italian nationals, or against persons who acquire 
Italian nationality in accordance with the Treaty of Peace with 
Austria, shall be annulled. 

Section II. 

SERB-CPvOAT-SLOVENE STATE. 

Article 41. 

Hungary, in conformity with the action already taken by the 
Allied and Associated Powers, recognises the complete independence 
of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State. 

Article 42. 

Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of the 
Serb-Croat-Slovene State all rights and title over the territories 
of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy situated outside the fron- 
tiers of Hungary as laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of 
Hungary) and recognised by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties 
concluded for the purpose of completing the present settlement, as 
forming part of the Serb-Croat- Slovene State. 

Article 43. 

A Commision consisting of seven members, five nominated by the 
Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by the Serb-Croat- 
Slovene State, and one by Hungary, shall be constituted within fif- 
teen days from the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace 
on the spot the frontier line described in Article 27 (2), Part II 
(Frontiers of Hungary). 

Article 44. 

The Serb-Croat-Slovene State recognises and confirms in relation 
to Hungary its obligation to accept the embodiment in a Treaty with 
the Principal Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as may 
be deemed necessary by these Powers to protect the interests of in- 
habitants of that State who differ from the majority of the popu- 
lation in race, language or religion, as well as to protect freedom of 
transit and equitable treatment of the commerce of other nations. 

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Hun- 
gary which the Serb- Croat- Slovene State will have to assume on 



1, 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 199 

account of the territory placed under its sovereignty will be deter- 
mined in accordance with Article 186, Part IX (Financial Clauses) 
of the present Treaty. 

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not de- 
cided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of 
the cession of the said territory. 

Section III. 

ROUMANIA. 

Article 45. 

Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of Rou- 
mania all rights and title over the territories of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy situated outside the frontiers of Hungary as 
laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Hungary) and recog- 
nised by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties concluded for the 
purpose of completing the present settlement, as forming part of 
Roumania. 

Article 46. 

A Commission composed of seven members, five nominated by 
the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by Roumania, and 
one by Hungary, will be appointed within fifteen days from the 
coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the 
frontier line provided for in Article 27 (3), Part II (Frontiers of 
Hungary). 

Article 47. 

Roumania recognises and confirms in relation to Hungary her 
obligation to accept the embodiment in a Treaty with the Principal 
Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as may be deemed 
necessary by these Powers to protect the interests of inhabitants 
of that State who differ from the majority of the population in race, 
language or religion, as well as to protect freedom of transit and 
equitable treatment for the commerce of other nations. 

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Hun- 
gary which Roumania will have to assume on account of the terri- 
tory placed under her sovereignty will be determined in accord- 
ance with Article 186, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present 
Treaty. 

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not de- 
cided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of 
the cession of the said territory. 

Section IV. 
CZECHOSLOVAK STATE. 

Article 48. 

Hungary, in conformity with the action already taken by the 
Allied and Associated Powers, recognises the complete independence 
of the Czecho-Slovak State, which will include the autonomous ter- 
ritory of the Ruthenians to the south of the Carpathians. 



200 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 49. 

Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of the 
Czecho-Slovak State all rights and title over the territories of the 
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy situated outside the frontiers 
of Hungary as laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Hun- 
gary) and recognised by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties 
concluded for the purpose of completing the present settlement, as 
forming part of the Czecho-Slovak State. 

Article 50. 

A Commission composed of seven members, five nominated by 
the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by the Czecho- 
slovak State, and one by Hungary, will be appointed within fifteen 
days from the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on 
the spot the frontier line provided for in Article 27 (4), Part II 
(Frontiers of Hungary). 

Article 51. 

The Czecho-Slovak State undertakes not to erect any military 
works in that portion of its territory which lies on the right bank 
of the Danube to the south of Bratislava (Pressburg). 

Article 52. 

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Hun- 
gary which the Czecho-Slovak State will have to assume on account 
of the territory placed under its sovereignty will be determined in 
accordance with Article 186, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the 
present Treaty. 

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not 
decided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence 
of the cession of the said territory. 

Section V. 

FIUME. 

Article 53. 

Hungary renounces all rights and title over Fiume and the ad- 
joining territories which belonged to the former Kingdom of Hun- 
gary and which lie within the boundaries which may subsequently 
be fixed. 

Hungary undertakes to accept the dispositions made in regard to 
these territories, particularly in so far as concerns the nationality 
of the inhabitants, in the Treaties concluded for the purpose of 
completing the present settlement. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 201 

Section VI. 
PEOTECTION OF MINOKITIES. 

Article 54. 

Hungary undertakes that the stipulations contained in this Sec- 
tion shall be recognised as fundamental laws, and that no law, regu- 
lation or official action shall conflict or interfere with these stipula- 
tions, nor shall any law, regulation or official action prevail over 
them. 

Article 55. 

Hungary undertakes to assure full and complete protection of life 
and liberty to all inhabitants of Hungary without distinction of birth, 
nationality, language, race or religion. 

All inhabitants of Hungary shall be entitled to the free exercise, 
whether public or private, of any creed, religion or belief whose prac- 
tices are not inconsistent with public order or public morals. 

Article 56. 

Hungary admits and declares to be Hungarian nationals ipso facto 
and without the requirement of any formality all persons possessing 
at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty rights of 
citizenship (pertinenza) within Hungarian territory who are not 
nationals of any other State. 

Article 57. 

All persons born in Hungarian territory who are not born nationals 
of another State shall ipso facto become Hungarian nationals. 

Article 58. 

All Hungarian nationals shall be equal before the law and shall 
enjoy the same civil and political rights without distinction as to race, 
language or religion. 

Difference of religion, creed or confession shall not prejudice any 
Hungarian national in matters relating to the enjoyment of civil or 
political rights, as for instance admission to public employments, 
functions and honours, or the exercise of professions and industries. 

No restriction shall be imposed on the free use by any Hungarian 
national of any language in private intercourse, in commerce, in 
religion, in the press or in publications of any kind, or at public 
meetings. 

Notwithstanding any establishment by the Hungarian Govern- 
ment of an official language, adequate facilities shall be given to 
Hungarian nationals of non-Magyar speech for the use of their lan- 
guage, either orally or in writing before the Courts. 

Hungarian nationals who belong to racial, religious or linguistic 
minorities shall enjoy the same treatment and security in law and in 
fact as the other Hungarian nationals. In particular they shall have 



202 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

an equal right to establish, manage and control at their own expense 
charitable, religious and social .institutions, schools and other edu- 
cational establishments, with the right to use their own language and 
to exercise their religion freely therein. 

Article 59. 

Hungary will provide in the public educational system in towns 
and districts in which a considerable proportion of Hungarian na- 
tionals of other than Magyar speech are resident adequate facilities 
for ensuring that in the primary schools the instruction shall be given 
to the children of such Hungarian nationals through the medium of 
their own language. This provision shall not prevent the Hungarian 
Government from making the teaching of the Magyar language ob- 
ligatory in the said schools. 

In towns and districts where there is a considerable proportion of 
Hungarian nationals belonging to racial, religious or linguistic 
minorities, these minorities shall be assured an equitable share in the 
enjoyment and application of sums which may be provided out of 
public funds under the State, municipal or other budgets, for educa- 
tional, religious or charitable purposes. 

Article 60. 

Hungary agrees that the stipulations in the foregoing Articles of 
this Section, so far as they affect persons belonging to racial, religious 
or linguistic minorities, constitute obligations of international con- 
cern and shall be placed under the guarantee of the League of Na- 
tions. They shall not be modified without the assent of a majority 
of the Council of the League of Nations. The Allied and Associ- 
ated Powers represented on the Council severally agree not to with- 
hold their assent from any modification in these Articles which is in 
due form assented to by a majority of the Council of the League of 
Nations. 

Hungary agrees that any Member of the Council of the League of 
Nations shall have the right to bring to the attention of the Council 
any infraction, or any danger of infraction, of any of these obliga- 
tions, and that the Council may thereupon take such action and give 
such direction as it may deem proper and effective in the circum- 
stances. 

Hungary further agrees that any difference of opinion as to ques- 
tions of law or fact arising out of these Articles between the Hun- 
garian Government and any one of the Allied and Associated Powers 
or any other Power, a Member of the Council of the League of Na- 
tions, shall be held to be a dispute of an international character under 
Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The Hun- 
garian Government hereby consents that any such dispute shall, if 
the other party thereto demands, be referred to the Permanent Court 
of International Justice. The decision of the Permanent Court shall 
be final and shall have the same force and effect as an award under 
Article 13 of the Covenant. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 203 

Section VII. 

CLAUSES EELATING TO NATIONALITY. 

Article 61. 

Every person possessing rights of citizenship {pertinenza) in ter- 
ritory which formed part of the territories of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarch}^ shall obtain ipso facto to the exclusion of Hun- 
garian nationality the nationality of the State exercising sovereignty 
over such territory. 

Article 62. 

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 61, persons who acquired 
rights of citizenship after January 1, 19 1C, in territory transferred 
under the present Treaty to the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, or to the 
Czecho-Slovak State, will not acquire Serb-Croat-Slovene or Czecho- 
slovak nationality without a permit from the Serb-Croat-Slovene 
State or the Czecho-Slovak State respectively. 

If the permit referred to in the preceding paragraph is not applied 
for, or is refused, the persons concerned will obtain ipso facto the 
nationality of the State exercising sovereignty over the territory in 
which they previously possessed rights of citizenship. 

Article 63. 

Persons over 18 years of age losing their Hungarian nationality 
and obtaining ipso facto a new nationality under Article 61 shall be 
entitled within a period of one year from the coming into force of the 
present Treaty to opt for the nationality of the State in which they 
possessed rights of citizenship before acquiring such rights in the 
territory transferred. 

Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents will 
cover their children under 18 years of age. 

Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must within the 
succeeding twelve months transfer their place of residence to the 
State for which they have opted. 

They will be entitled to retain their immovable property in the 
territory of the other State where they had their place of residence 
before exercising their right to opt. 

They may carry with them their movable property of every de- 
scription. _ No export or import duties may be imposed upon them 
in connection with the removal of such property. 

Article 64. 

Persons possessing rights of citizenship in territory forming part 
of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and differing in race and 
language from the majority of the population of such territory, shall 
within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty 
severally be entitled to opt for Austria, Hungary, Italy, Poland, Eou- 
mania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, or the Czecho-Slovak State, if 
the majority of the population of the State selected is of the same 



204 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

race and language as the person exercising the right to opt. The pro- 
visions of Article 63 as to the exercise of the right of option shall 
apply to the right of option given by this Article. 

Article 65. 

The High Contracting Parties undertake to put no hindrance in 
the way of the exercise of the right which the persons concerned 
have under the present Treaty, or under treaties concluded by the 
Allied and Associated Powers with Germany, Austria or Russia, or 
between any of the Allied and Associated Powers themselves, to 
choose any other nationality which may be open to them. 

Aeticle 66. 

For the purposes of the provisions of this Section, the status of a 
married woman will be governed by that of her husband, and the 
status of children under 18 years of age by that of their parents. 

Section VIII. 

POLITICAL CLAUSES RELATING TO CERTAIN EURO- 
PEAN STATES. 

1. Belgium, 

Article 67. 

Hungary, recognizing that the Treaties of April 19, 1839, which 
established the status of Belgium before the war, no longer conform 
to the requirements of the situation, consents so far as she is con- 
cerned to tlie abrogation of the said treaties and undertakes imme- 
diately to recognize and to observe whatever conventions may be 
entered into by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, or by 
any of them, in concert with the Governments of Beligium and of the 
Netherlands, to replace the said Treaties of 1839. If her formal ad- 
hesion should be required to such conventions or to any of their stip- 
ulations, Hungary undertakes immediately to give it. 

2. Luxemburg, 

Article 68. 

Hungary agrees, so far as she is concerned, to the termination of 
the regime of neutrality of the Grand-Duchy of Luxemburg, and ac- 
cepts in advance all international arrangements which may be con- 
cluded by the Allied and Associated Powers relating to the Grand- 
Duchy. 

3. Schleswig. 

Article 69. 

Hungary hereby accepts so far as she is concerned all arrange- 
ments made by the Allied and Associated Powers with Germany 
concerning the territories whose abandonment was imposed upon 
Denmark by the Treaty of October 30, 1864. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 205 

4. Turkey and Bulgaria. 

Article 70. 

Hungary undertakes to recognize and accept so far as she is con- 
cerned all arrangements which the Allied and Associated Powers 
may make or have made with Turkey and Bulgaria with reference 
to any rights, interests and privileges whatever which might be 
claimed by Hungary or her nationals in Turkey or Bulgaria and 
which are not dealt with in the provisions of the present Treaty. 

5. Austria. 

Article 71. 

Hungary renounces in favour of Austria all rights and title over 
the territories of the former Kingdom of Hungary situated outside 
the frontiers of Hungary as laid down in Article 27 (1), Part II 
(Frontiers of Hungary). 

A Commission composed of seven members, five nominated by the 
Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by Hungary and one 
by Austria, shall be constituted within fifteen days from the coming 
into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the frontier line 
referred to above. 

The nationality of the inhabitants of the territories referred to in 
the present Article shall be regulated in conformity with the dispo- 
sitions of Articles 61 and 63 to 66. 

6. Russia and Russian States. 

Article 72. 

(1) Hungary acknowledges and agrees to respect as permanent 
and inalienable the independence of all the territories which were 
part of the former Russian Empire on August 1, 1914. 

In accordance with the provisions of Article 193, Part IX (Finan- 
cial Clauses) and Article 227, Part X (Economic Clauses) of the 
present Treaty, Hungary definitively accepts so far as she is con- 
cerned the abrogation of the Treaties of Brest-Litovsk and of all 
other treaties, conventions and agreements entered into by the for- 
mer Austro-Hungarian Government with the Maximalist Govern- 
ment in Russia, 

The Allied and Associated Powers formally reserve the rights of 
Russia to obtain from Hungary restitution and reparation based on 
the principles of the present Treaty. 

(2) Hungary undertakes to recognize the full force of all treaties 
or agreements which may be entered into by the Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers with States now existing or coming into existence in 
future in the whole or part of the former Empire of Russia as it 
existed on August 1, 1914, and to recognize the frontiers of any such 
States as determined therein. 



206 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Section IX. 

GENERAL PROVISIONS. 

Article 73. 

The independence of Hungary is inalienable otherwise than with 
the consent of the Council of the League of Nations. Consequently, 
Hungary undertakes in the absence of the consent of the said Council 
to abstain from any act which might directly or indirectly or by any 
means whatever compromise her independence, particularly, and 
until her admission to membership of the League of Nations, by par- 
ticipation in the affairs of another Power. 

Article 74. 

Hungary hereby recognizes and accepts the frontiers of Austria, 
Bulgaria, Greece, Poland, Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State 
and the Czecho-Slovak State as these frontiers may be determined 
by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 

Hungary undertakes to recognise the full force of the Treaties of 
Peace and additional conventions which have been or may be con- 
cluded by the Allied and Associated Powers with the Powers who 
fought on the side of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and 
to recognise whatever dispositions have been or may be made con- 
cerning the territories of the former German Empire, of Austria, of 
the Kingdom of Bulgaria and of the Ottoman Empire, and to recog- 
nize the new States within their frontiers as there laid down. 

Article 75. 

Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of the 
Principal Allied and Associated Powers all rights and title over the 
territories which previously belonged to the former Austro-HuiT- 
garian Monarchy and which, being situated outside the new frontiers 
of Hungary as described in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Hun- 
gary) , have not at present been otherwise disposed of. 

Hungary undertakes to accept the settlement made by the Prin- 
cipal Allied and Associated Powers in regard to these territories, 
particularly in so far as concerns the nationality of the inhabitants. 

Article 76. 

No inhabitant of the territories of the former Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy shall be disturbed or molested on account either of his 
political attitude between July 28, 1914, and the definitive settle- 
ment of the sovereignty over these territories, or of the determina- 
tion of his nationality effected by the present Treaty. 

Article 77. 

Hungary will hand over without delay to the Allied and Associ- 
ated Governments concerned archives, registers, plans, title-deeds and 
documents of every kind belonging to the civil, military, financial, 
judicial or other forms of administration in the ceded territories. If 
any one of these documents, archives, registers, title-deeds or plans 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 207 

is missing, it shall be restored by Hungary upon the demand of the 
Allied or Associated Government concerned. 

In case the archives, registers, plans, title-deeds or documents re- 
ferred to in the preceding paragraph, exclusive of those of a military 
character, concern equally the administration in Hungary, and can- 
not therefore be handed over without inconvenience to such admin- 
istrations, Hungary undertakes, subject to reciprocity, to give access 
thereto to the Allied and Associated Governments concerned. 

Article 78. 

Separate conventions between Hungary and each of the States to 
which territory of the former Kingdom of Hungary is transferred, 
and each of the States arising from the dismemberment of the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, will provide for the interests of the 
inhabitants, especially in connection with their civil rights, their 
commerce and the exercise of their professions. 

PART IV. 
HUNGARIAN INTERESTS OUTSIDE EUROPE. 5 

Article 79. 

Section I. 

MOROCCO. 

Articles 80-85. 

Section II. 

EGYPT. 

Articles 86-93. 

Section III. 

SIAM. 

Articles 94^96. 

Section IV. 

CHINA. 

Articles 97-101. 

PART V. 

MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR CLAUSES. 

In order to render possible the initiation of a general limitation of 
the armaments of all nations, Hungary undertakes strictly to observe 
the military, naval and air clauses which follow. 

s Substituting " Hungary " for " Austria," Part IV, Articles 79-101, corresponds to 
Part IV, Articles 95-117, of the Austrian treaty, ante, pp. 53-57. 



208 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Section I. 

MILITARY CLAUSES. 

Chapter I. 

GENERAL. 
Article 102. 

Within three months of the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, the military forces of Hungary shall be clemobolised to the 
extent prescribed hereinafter. 

Article 103. 

Universal compulsory military service shall be abolished in Hun- 
gary. The Hungarian Army shall in future only be constituted and 
recruited by means of voluntary enlistment. 

Chapter II. 
EFFECTIVES AND CADRES OF THE HUNGARIAN ARMY. 

Article 104. 

The total number of military forces in the Hungarian Army shall 
not exceed 35,000 men, including officers and depot troops. 

Subject to the following limitations, the formations composing the 
Hungarian Army shall be fixed in accordance with the wishes of 
Hungary : — 

(1) The effectives of units must be fixed between the maximum 
and minimum figures shown in Table IV annexed to this Section. 

(2) The proportion of officers, including the personnel of staffs 
and special services shall not exceed one-twentieth of the total ef- 
fectives with the Colours, and that of non-commissioned officers shall 
not exceed one-fifteenth of the total effectives with the Colours. 

(3) The number of machine guns, guns and howitzers shall not 
exceed per thousand men of the total effectives with the Colours 
those fixed in Table V annexed to this Section. 

The Hungarian Army shall be devoted exclusively to the mainte- 
nance of order within the territory of Hungary, and to the control 
of her frontiers. 

Article 105. 

Tr^e maximum strength of the Staffs and of all formations which 
Hungary may be permitted to raise are given in the Tables annexed 
to this Section; these figures need not be exactly followed, but must 
not be exceeded. 

All other organisations for the command of troops or for prepara- 
tion for war are forbidden. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 209 

Article 106. 

All measures of mobilisation, or appertaining to mobilisation, are 
forbidden. 

In no case must formations, administrative services or staffs in- 
clude supplementary cadres. 

The carrying out of an}' preparatory measures with a view to 
requisitioning animals or other means of military transport is for- 
bidden. 

Article i07. 

The number of gendarmes, customs officers, foresters, members of 
the local or municipal police or other like officials may not exceed 
the number of men employed in a similar capacity in 1913 within 
the boundaries of Hungary as fixed by the present Treaty. The 
Principal Allied and Associated Powers may, however, increase this 
number should the Commission of Control referred to in Article 137, 
after examination on the spot, consider it to be insufficient. 

The number of these officials shall not be increased in the future 
except as may be necessary to maintain the same proportion between 
the number of officials and the total population in the localities or 
municipalities which employ them. 

These officials, as well as officials employed in the railway service, 
must not be assembled for the purpose of taking part in any military 
exercises. 

Article 108. 

Every formation of troops not included in the Tables annexed to 
this Section is forbidden. Such other formations as may exist in 
excess of the 35,000 effectives authorised shall be suppressed within 
the period laid down by Article 102. 

Chapter III. 

RECRUITING AND MILITARY TRAINING. 

Article 109. 

All officers must be regulars (officers de carriere). Officers now 
serving who are retained in the Army must undertake the obligation 
to serve in it up to the age of 40 years at least. Officers now serving 
who do not join the new army will be released from all military obli- 
gations; they must not take part in any military exercises, whether 
theoretical or practical, 

Officers newly appointed must undertake to serve on the active list 
for 20 consecutive years at least. 

The number of officers discharged for any reason before the ex- 
piration of their term of service must not exceed in any year one- 
twentieth of the total of officers provided for in Article 104. If this 
proportion is unavoidably exceeded, the resulting shortage must not 
be made good by fresh appointments. 

61066°— 22 14 



210 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Article 110. 

The period of enlistment for non-commissioned officers and pri- 
vates must be for a total period of not less than 12 consecutive years, 
including at least 6 years with the Colours. 

The proportion of men discharged before the expiration of the 
period of their enlistment for reasons of health or as a result of 
disciplinary measures or for any other reasons must not in any year 
exceed one-twentieth of the total strength fixed by Article 104. If 
this proportion is unavoidably exceeded, the resulting shortage must 
not be made good by fresh enlistments. 

Chapter IV. 

SCHOOLS, EDUCATIONAL ESTABLISHMENTS, MILITARY CLUBS AND 

SOCIETIES. 

Article 111. 

The number of students admitted to attend the courses in military 
schools shall be strictly in proportion to the vacancies to be filled in 
the cadres of officers. The students and the cadres shall be included 
in the effectives fixed by Article 104. 

Consequently all military schools not required for this purpose 
shall be abolished. 

Article 112. 

Educational establishments, other than those referred to in Article 
111, as well as all sporting and other clubs, must not occupy them- 
selves with any military matters. 

Chapter V. 

ARMAMENT, MUNITIONS AND MATERIAL. 

Article 113. 

On the expiration of three months from the coming into force of 
the present Treaty, the armament of the Hungarian Army shall not 
exceed the figures fixed per thousand men in Table V annexed to 
this Section. 

Any excess in relation to effectives shall only be used for such re- 
placements as may eventually be necessary. 

Article 114. 

The stock of munitions at the disposal of the Hungarian Army 
shall not exceed the amounts fixed in Table V annexed to this Section. 

Within three months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty the Hungarian Government shall deposit any existing sur- 
plus of armament and munitions in such places as shall be notified to 
it by Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 

No other stock, depot or reserve of munitions shall be formed. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 211 

Article 115. 

The manufacture of arms, munitions and war material shall only 
be carried on in one single factory, which shall be controlled by and 
belong to the State, and whose output shall be strictly limited to the 
manufacture of such arms, munitions and war material as is neces- 
sary for the military forces and armaments referred to in Articles 
104, 107, 113 and 114. The Principal Allied and Associated Powers 
may, however, authorise such manufacture, for such a period as they 
may think fit, in one or more other factories to be approved by the 
Commission of Control referred to in Article 137. 

The manufacture of sporting weapons is not forbidden, provided 
that sporting weapons manufactured in Hungary taking ball car- 
tridge are not of the same calibre as that of military weapons used 
in any European army. 

Within three months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, all other establishments for the manufacture, preparation, 
storage or design of arms, munitions or any other war material shall 
be closed down or converted to purely commercial uses. 

Within the same length of time, all arsenals shall also be closed 
down, except those to be used as depots for the authorised stocks of 
munitions, and their staffs discharged. 

Article 116. 

The plant of any establishments or arsenals in excess of the 
amount required for the manufacture authorised shall be rendered 
useless or converted to purely commercial purposes in accordance 
with the decisions of the Military Inter- Allied Commission of Con- 
trol referred to in Article 137. 

Article 117. 

Within three months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty all arms, munitions and war material, including any kind of 
anti-aircraft material, of whatever origin, existing in Hungary in 
excess of the quantity authorised shall be handed over to the Prin- 
cipal Allied and Associated Powers. 

Delivery shall take place at such points in Hungarian territory 
as may be appointed by the said Powers, who shall also decide 
on the disposal of such material. 

Article 118. 

The importation into Hungary of arms, munitions and war ma- 
terial of all kinds is strictly forbidden. 

The manufacture for foreign countries and the exportation of 
arms, munitions and war material shall also be forbidden. 

Article 119. 

The use of flame throwers, asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases, 
and all similar liquids, materials or devices being prohibited, their 
manufacture and importation are strictly forbidden in Hungary. 



212 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Material specially intended for the manufacture, storage or use 
of the said products or devices is equally forbidden. 

The manufacture and importation into Hungary of armoured cars, 
tanks or any similar machines suitable for use in war are equally 
forbidden. 

Table I. — Composition and Maximum Effectives of an Infantry Division. 



Units. 



Headquarters of an Infantry Division , 

Headquarters of Divisional Infantry , 

Headquarters of Divisional Artillery , 

3 Regiments of Infantry* (on the basis of 65 officers and 2,000 men per regiment) 

1 Squadron 

1 Battalion of Trench Artillery (3 Companies) , 

1 Battalion of Pioneersf 

Regiment Field Artillery! 

1 Battalion Cyclists (comprising 3 Companies) , 

1 Signal Detachment § 

Divisional medical corps 

Divisional parks and trains 

Total for an Infantry Division 



Maximum Effect- 
ives of each unit. 



Officers. 


Men. 


25 


70 


5 


50 


4 


30 


195 


6,000 


6 


160 


14 


500 


14 


500 


80 


1,200 


18 


450 


11 


330 


28 


550 


14 


940 



414 



10,780 



* Each Regiment comprises 3 Battalions of Infantry. Each Battalion comprises 3 Companies of Infantry 
and 1 Machine gun Company. 

f Each Battalion comprises 1 Headquarters, 2 Pioneer Companies, 1 Bridging Section, 1 Searchlight 
Section. 

X Each Regiment comprises 1 Headquarters, 3 Groups of Field or Mountain Artillery, comprising 8 Bat- 
teries: each Battery comprising 4 guns or howitzers (held or mountain). 

§ This Detachment comprises 1 Telegraph and Telephone detachment, 1 Listening Section, 1 Carrier 
Pigeon Section. 

Table II. — Composition and Maximum Effectives for a Cavalry Division. 



Units. 



Headquarters of a Cavalry Division 

Regiment of Cavalry* 

Group of Field Artillery (3 Batteries) 

Group of motor machine guns and armoured carsf . 
Miscellaneous services 



Total for a Cavalry Division. 



Maxi- 
mum 
number 
author- 
ised. 



Maximum Effect- 
ives of each unit. 



Officers. Men. 



259 



50 
720 
430 

80 
500 



5,380 



* Each Regiment comprises 4 Squadrons. 

t Each group comprises 9 fighting cars, each carrying 1 gun, 1 machine gun, and 1 spare machine gun, 
4 communication cars, 2 small lorries for stores, 7 lorries, including 1 repair lorry, 4 motor cycles. 

Note. — The large Cavalry Units may include a variable number of regiments and be divided into inde- 
pendent brigades within the limit of the effectives laid down above. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 213 
Table III. — Composition and Maximum Effectives for a Mixed Brigade. 



Units. 



Maximum Effect- 
ives of each unit. 



Officers. 


Men. 


10 


50 


130 


4,000 


18 


450 


5 


100 


20 


400 


5 


150 


10 


200 



Headquarters of a Brigade 

2 Regiments of Infantry*. ..": 

1 Cyclist Battalion (3 Companies) 

1 Cavalry Squadron 

I Group Field or Mountain Artillery (3 Batteries) 

1 Trench Mortar Company 

Miscellaneous services 

Total for Mixed Brigade 



198 



5,350 



* Each Regiment comprises 3 Battalions of Infantry. Each Battalion comprises 3 Companies of Infantry 
and 1 Machine gun Company. 

Table IV. — Minimum Effectives of Units whatever organisation is adopted in 

the Army. 

(Divisions, Mixed Brigades, etc.) 



Units. 



Infantry Division 

Cavalry Division 

Mixed Brigade 

Regiment of Infantry 

Battalion of Infantry 

Company of Infantry or Machine Guns 

Cyclist Group 

Regiment of Cavalry 

Squadron of Cavalry 

Regiment of Artillery 

Battery of Field Artillery 

Company of Trench Mortars 

Battalion of Pioneers 

Battery of Mountain Artillery 



Maximum Effect- 
ives (for reference). 



Officers. Men. 



414 

259 

198 

65 

16 

3 

18 

30 

6 

80 
4 
3 

14 
5 



10, 780 

5,380 

5,350 

2,000 

650 

160 

450 

720 

160 

1,200 

150 

150 

500 

320 



Minimum Effect- 
ives. 



Officers. Men. 



300 

180 

140 

52 

12 

2 

12 

20 

3 

60 

2 

2 



8,000 

3,650 

4,250 

1,600 

500 

120 

300 

450 

100 

1,000 

120 

100 

300 

200 



Table V. — Maximum Authorised Armaments and Munition Supplies. 



Material. 



Rifles or Carbines* 

Machine guns, heavy or light 

Trench Mortars, light 

Trench Mortars, medium 

Guns or howitzers (field or mountain) 




Amount of 
munitions 

per arm 

(rifles, guns, 

etc.). 



500 rounds. 

10,000 rounds. 

1,000 rounds. 

500 rounds. 

1,000 rounds. 



* Automatic rifles or carbines are counted as light machine guns. 

N. B. — No heavy gun, i. e., of a calibre greater than 105 mm., is authorized. 



214 TBEATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Section II. 
NAVAL CLAUSES. 

Article 120. 

From the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty all 
Austro-Hungarian warships, submarines included, are declared to be 
finally surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 

All the monitors, torpedo boats and armed vessels of the Danube 
Flotilla will be surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated 
Powers. 

Hungary will, however, have the right to maintain on the Danube 
for the use of the river police three patrol boats to be selected by 
the Commission referred to in Article 138 of the present Treaty. 
The Principal Allied and Associated Powers may increase this num- 
ber should the said Commission, after examination on the spot, 
consider it to be insufficient. 

Articles 121-126.* 
Article 127. 

During the three months following the coming into force of the 
present Treaty, the Hungarian high-power wireless telegraphy sta- 
tion at Budapest shall not be used for the transmission of messages 
concerning naval, military or political questions of interest to Hun- 
gary, or any State which has been allied to Austria-Hungary in the 
war, without the assent of the Principal Allied and Associated 
Powers. This station may be used for commercial purposes, but 
only under the supervision of the said Powers, who will decide the 
wave-length to be used. 

During the same period Hungary shall not build any more high- 
power wireless telegraphy stations in her own territory or that of 
Austria, Germany, Bulgaria or Turkey. 

Section III. 

AIR CLAUSES. 

Articles 128-132. 7 

Section IV. 

INTER-ALLIED COMMISSIONS OF CONTROL. 

Articles 133-139. 

Section V. 

GENERAL ARTICLES. 

Articles 140-143. 

6 Substituting " Hungary " for " Austria," Part V, Section II, Articles 121-126, corre- 
sponds to Part V, Section II, Articles 137-142, of the Austrian treaty, ante, pp. 64-65. 

7 Similarly, Articles 128-143 correspond to Articles 144-159, ante, pp. 65-69. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 215 

PART VI. 
PRISONERS OF WAR AND GRAVES. 

Section I. 
PRISONERS OF WAR. 

Articles 144-147. 8 
Article 148. 

Prisoners of war and interned civilians awaiting disposal or under- 
going sentence for offences against discipline shall be repatriated 
irrespective of the completion of their sentence or of the proceedings 
pending against them. 

This stipulation shall not apply to prisoners of war and interned 
civilians punished for offences committed subsequent to January 1, 
1920. 

During the period pending their repatriation, all prisoners of war 
and interned civilians shall remain subject to the existing regula- 
tions, more especially as regards work and discipline. 

Articles 149-154. 

Section II. 

GRAVES. 

Articles 155-156.* 
PART VII. 

PENALTIES. 

Articles 157-160. 10 

PART VIII. 

REPARATION. 

Section I. 

GENERAL PROVISIONS. 

Articles 161-174. 11 

8 Substituting " Hungary " for " Austria," Part VI, Section I, Articles 144-147, 149-154, 
corresponds to Part VI, Section I, Articles 160-163, 165>-170, of the Austrian treaty, ante, 
pp. 69-71. 

9 Similarly Articles 155-156 correspond to Articles 171-172, ante, p. 71. 

10 Substituting " Hungary " for " Austria," Part VII, Articles 157-160. corresponds 
to Part VII, Articles 173-176, of the Austrian treaty, ante, p. 72. 

11 Substituting " Hungary " for " Austria," Part VII. Section I, Articles 161-174 and 
Annexes I-III, corresponds to Part VIII, Articles 177-190 and Annexes I-III, of the 
Austrian treaty, ante. Dp. 73-92. 



216 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

ANNEX IV. 

1. 

The Allied and Associated Powers require and Hungary undertakes 
that in part satisfaction of her obligations expressed in this Part 
she will, as hereinafter provided, devote her economic resources di- 
rectly to the physical restoration of the invaded areas of the Allied 
and Associated Powers to the extent that these Powers may deter- 
mine. 

2. 

The Allied and Associated Governments may file with the Repara- 
tion Commission lists showing : 

(a) animals, machinery, rolling-stock, equipment, tools and like 
articles of a commercial character which have been seized, consumed 
or destroyed by Hungary, or destroyed in direct consequence of mili- 
tary operations, and which such Governments, for the purpose of 
meeting immediate and urgent needs, desire to have replaced by 
animals and articles of the same nature which are in being in Hun- 
garian territory at the date of the coming into force of the present 
Treaty ; 

(b) reconstruction materials (such as stones, bricks, refractory 
bricks, tiles, wood, window glass, steel, lime, cement), machinery, 
heating apparatus, furniture and like articles of a commercial char- 
acter, which the said Governments desire to have produced and 
manufactured in Hungary and delivered to them to permit of the 
restoration of the invaded areas. 

3. 

The lists relating to the articles mentioned in paragraph 2 (a) 
above shall be filed within three months after the coming into force 
of the present Treaty. 

The lists shall contain all such details as are customary in commer- 
cial contracts dealing with the subject-matter, including specifica- 
tions, dates of delivery (but not extending over more than four 
years) and places of delivery, but not prices or value, which shall be 
fixed as hereinafter provided by the Commission. 

4. 

Immediately upon the filing of such lists with the Commission, the 
Commission shall consider the amount and number of the materials 
and animals mentioned in the lists provided for above which are to 
be required of Hungary. 

In reaching a decision on this matter the Commission shall take 
into account such domestic requirements of Hungary as it deems 
essential for the maintenance of Hungarian social and economic life, 
the prices and dates at which similar articles can be obtained in the 
Allied and Associated countries as compared with those to be fixed 
for Hungarian articles, and the general interest of the Allied and 
Associated Governments that the industrial life of Hungary be not 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 217 

so disorganised as to affect adversely the ability of Hungary to per- 
form the other acts of reparation stipulated for. 

Machinery, rolling-stock, equipment, tools and like articles of a 
commercial "character in actual industrial use are not, however, to be 
demanded of Hungary unless there is no free stock of such articles 
respectively which is not in use and is available, and then not in ex- 
cess of 30 per cent, of the quantity of such articles in use in any one 
establishment or Undertaking. 

The Commission shall give representatives of the Hungarian Gov- 
ernment an opportunity and a time to be heard as to their capacity 
to furnish the said materials, articles and animals. 

The decision of the Commission shall thereupon and at the earliest 
possible moment be communicated to the Hungarian Government 
and to the several interested Allied and Associated Governments. 

The Hungarian Government undertakes to deliver the materials, 
articles and animals as specified in the said communication, and the 
interested Allied and Associated Governments severally agree to 
accept the same, providing they conform to the specification given 
or are not, in the judgment of the Commission, unfit to be utilised 
in the work of reparation. 

5. 

The Commission shall determine the value to be attached to the 
materials, articles and animals to be delivered in accordance with the 
foregoing, and the Allied or Associated Power receiving the same 
agrees to be charged with such value, and the amount thereof shall 
be treated as a payment by Hungary to be divided in accordance 
with Article 167 of the present Treaty. 

In cases where the right to require physical restoration as above 
provided is exercised, the Commission shall ensure that the amount 
to be credited against the reparation obligation of Hungary shall be 
fair value for work done or material supplied by Hungary, and that 
the claim made by the interested Power in respect of the damage 
so repaired by physical restoration shall be discharged to the extent 
of the proportion which the damage thus repaired bears to the 
whole of the damage thus claimed for. 

6. 

In order to meet the immediate needs of the countries whose live- 
stock has been seized, consumed or destroyed, the Allied and As- 
sociated Powers may present to the Reparation Commission im- 
mediately after the coming into force of the present Treaty lists of 
the livestock which they desire to have delivered to them within 
three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, as 
an immediate advance on account of the animals referred to in para- 
graph 2 above. 

The Reparation Commission shall decide in what numbers such 
livestock shall be delivered within the above period of three months, 
and Hungary agrees to make such deliveries in accordance with the 
decisions of the Commission. 

The Commission will distribute the livestock so delivered between 
the Powers concerned, taking into account the immediate needs of 



218 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

each of these Powers and the extent to which these needs have been 
met by the Treaties concluded between the Allied and Associated 
Powers on the one hand and Austria and Bulgaria on the other 
hand. 

The animals delivered shall be of average health and condition. 

If the animals so delivered cannot be identified as animals taken 
away or seized, the value of such animals shall be credited against 
the reparation obligations of Hungary in accordance with paragraph 
5 of this Annex. 

ANNEX Y. 

1. 

Hungary shall give, as partial reparation, to the Allied and As- 
sociated Governments severally an option during the five years fol- 
lowing the coming into force of the present Treaty for the annual 
delivery of the raw materials hereinafter enumerated, the amounts 
delivered to bear the same relation to their annual importations of 
these materials before the war from Austria-Hungary as the re- 
sources of Hungary as now delimited by the present Treaty bear to 
the resources before the war of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- 
archy : 

Timber and timber manufactures; 

Iron and iron alloys. 

Hungary shall also give, as partial reparation, to the Allied and 
Associated Powers an option for the annual delivery during the five 
years following the coming into force of the present Treaty of a 
quantity of steam coal from the Pecs mine. This quantity will be 
periodically determined by the Reparation Commission, which will 
dispose of it for the benefit of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State in con- 
ditions fixed by the Commission. 

2. 

The price paid for the products referred to in the preceding para- 
graph shall be the same as the price paid by Hungarian nationals 
under the same conditions of shipment to the Hungarian frontier 
and shall be subject to any advantages which may be accorded similar 
products furnished to Hungarian nationals. 

3. 

The foregoing options shall be exercised through the intervention 
of the Reparation Commission, which, subject to the specific pro- 
visions hereof, shall have power to determine all questions relative to 
procedure and qualities and quantities of products and the times and 
modes of delivery and payment. In giving notice to the Hungarian 
Government of the foregoing options, the Commission shall give at 
least 120 days notice of deliveries to be made after July 1, 1920, and 
at least 30 days notice of deliveries to be made between the coming 
into force of the present Treaty and July 1, 1920. If the Commis- 
sion shall determine that the full exercise of the foregoing options 
would interfere unduly with the industrial requirements of Hungary, 
the Commission is authorised to postpone or to cancel deliveries and 
in so doing to settle all questions of priority. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 219 

ANNEX VI. 

Hungary renounces on her own behalf and on behalf of her na- 
tionals in favour of Italy all rights, titles or privileges of whatever 
nature in any submarine cables or portions of cables connecting 
Italian territory, including any territories which may be assigned to 
Italy in accordance with the present Treaty. 

Hungary also renounces on her own behalf and on behalf of her 
nationals in favour of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers 
all rights, titles and privileges of whatever nature in the submarine 
cables, or portions thereof, connecting the territories ceded by 
Hungary under the terms of the present Treaty to the various Allied 
and Associated Powers. 

The States concerned shall provide for the upkeep of the installa- 
tions and the proper working of the said cables. 

As regards the cable from Trieste to Corfu, the Italian Govern- 
ment shall enjoy in its relations with the company owning this 
cable the same position as that held by the Austro-Hungarian Gov- 
ernment. 

The value of the cables or portions of cables referred to in the first 
two paragraphs of the present Annex, calculated on the basis of the 
original cost, less a suitable allowance for depreciation, shall be 
credited to Hungary in the reparation account. 

Section II. 

SPECIAL PKO VISIONS. 

Article 175. 

In carrying out the provisions of Article 168, Hungary under- 
takes to surrender to each of the Allied and Associated Powers re- 
spectively all records, documents, objects of antiquity and of art, and 
all scientific and bibliographical material taken away from the in- 
vaded territories, whether they belong to the State or to provincial, 
communal, charitable or ecclesiastical administrations of other public 
or private institutions. 

Article 176. 

Hungary shall in the same manner restore objects of the same 
nature as those referred to in Article 175 which may have been taken 
away since June 1, 1914, from the ceded territories, with the excep- 
tion of objects bought from private owners. 

The Separation Commission will apply to these objects the pro- 
visions of Article 191, Part IX (Financial Clauses), of the present 
Treaty, if these are appropriate. 

Article 177. 

Hungary will give up to each of the Allied and Associated Gov- 
ernments respectively all the records, documents and historical ma- 
terial possessed by public institutions which may have a direct bear- 
ing on the history of the ceded territories and which have been re- 



220 TREATIES OP PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

moved since January 1, 1868. This last-mentioned period, as far as 
concerns Italy, shall be extended to the date of the proclamation of 
the Kingdom (1861). 

With regard to all objects or documents of an artistic, archaeologi- 
cal, scientific or historic character forming part of collections which 
formerly belonged to the Government or the Crown of the Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy and are not otherwise provided for in the 
present Treaty, Hungary undertakes: 

(a) to negotiate, when required, with the States concerned for an 
amicable arrangement whereby any portion thereof or any objects or 
documents belonging thereto which ought to form part of the in- 
tellectual patrimony of the said States may be returned to their 
country of origin on terms of reciprocity, and 

(b) for twenty years, unless a special arrangement is previously 
arrived at, not to alienate or disperse any of the said collections or 
to dispose of any of the above objects, but at all times to ensure their 
safety and good condition and to make them available, together with 
inventories, catalogues and administrative documents relating to the 
said collections, at all reasonable times to students who are nationals 
of any of the Allied and Associated Powers. 

Reciprocally, Hungary will be entitled to apply to the said States, 
particularly to Austria, in order to negotiate, in the conditions men- 
tioned above, the necessary arrangements for the return to Hungary 
of the collections, documents and objects referred to above, to which 
the guarantees referred to in paragraph (b) will apply. 

Article 178. 

The new States arising out of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- 
archy and the States which receive part of the territory of that 
Monarchy undertake to give up to the Hungarian Government the 
records, documents and material dating from a period not exceeding 
twenty years which have a direct bearing on the history or adminis- 
tration of the territory of Hungary and which may be found in the 
territories transferred. 

Article 179. 

Hungary acknowledges that she remains bound, as regards Italy, 
to execute in full the obligations referred to in Article 15 of the 
Treaty of Zurich of November 10, 1859, in Article 18 of the Treaty of 
Vienna of October 3, 1866, and in the Convention of Florence of 
July 14, 1868, concluded between Italy and Austria-Hungary, in so 
far as the Articles referred to have not in fact been executed in their 
entirety, and in so far as the documents and objects in question are 
situated in the territory of Hungary or her allies. 

PART IX. 
FINANCIAL CLAUSES. 

Article 180. 

Subject to such exceptions as the Reparation Commission may 
make, the first charge upon all the assets and revenues of Hungary 
shall be the cost of reparation and all other costs arising under the 






TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 221 

present Treaty or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto, 
or under arrangements concluded between Hungary and the Allied 
and Associated Powers during the Armistice signed on November 
3, 1918. 

Up to May 1, 1921, the Hungarian Government shall not export or 
dispose of, and shall forbid the export or disposal of, gold without 
the previous approval of the Allied and Associated Powers acting 
through the Reparation Commission. 

Article 181. 

There shall be paid by Hungary, subject to the fifth paragraph of 
this Article, the total cost of all armies of the Allied and Associated 
Governments occupying territory within the boundaries of Hungary 
as defined by the present Treaty from the date of the signature of 
the Armistice of November 3, 1918, including the keep of men and 
beasts, lodging and billeting, pay and allowances, salaries and wages, 
bedding, heating, lighting, clothing, equipment, harness and sad- 
dlery, armament and rolling-stock, air services, treatment of sick 
and wounded, veterinary and remount services, transport services of 
all sorts (such as by rail, sea, or river, motor-lorries), communica- 
tions and correspondence, and, in general, the cost of all adminis- 
trative or technical services the working of which is necessary for 
the training of troops and for keeping their numbers up to strength 
and preserving their military efficiency. 

The cost of such liabilities under the above heads, so far as they 
relate to purchases or requisitions by the Allied and Associated Gov- 
ernments in the occupied territory, shall be paid by the Hungarian 
Government to the Allied and Associated Governments in crowns or 
any legal currency of Hungary which may be substituted for crowns. 

In cases where an Allied Government, in order to make such pur- 
chases or requisitions in the occupied territory, has incurred expen- 
diture in a currency other than crowns, such expenditure shall be 
reimbursed in any legal Hungarian currency at the rate of exchange 
current at the date of reimbursement, or at an agreed rate. 

All other of the above costs shall be paid in the currency of the 
country to which the payment is due. 

The above stipulations will apply to military operations carried 
out after November 3, 1918, to such extent as the Reparation Com- 
mission shall consider necessary, and the Reparation Commission 
shall have, so far as these operations are concerned, full power to 
decide all questions, especially those relating to : 

(a) the costs of the armies engaged in such operations, particu- 
larly the determination of their- nature and amount, the portion of 
such costs to be charged to Hungary, the manner and currency in 
which such portion is to be paid, and any possible arrangements as 
regards preference or priority in connection with such payment; 

(h) the requisitioning in the course of the operations of property 
and securities of every description, particularly the possible classifi- 
cation of any portion of such property or securities as war booty, the 
valuation of such property or securities, the extent to which restitu- 
tion should be made, debiting on the reparation account of the sum 
representing the property or securities not restored against the Power 



222 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

in possession thereof, the method of payment (in cash or as a set-off 
on the reparation account) of the sums so debited, and the dates on 
which such payment or set-off is to be made. 

Article 182. 

Hungary confirms the surrender of all material handed over or 
to be handed over to the Allied and Associated Powers in accord- 
ance with the Armistice of November 3, 1918, or any supplementary 
agreements, and recognises the title of the Allied and Associated 
Powers to such material. 

There shall be credited to Hungary, against the sums due from her 
to the Allied and Associated Powers for reparation, the value, as 
assessed by the Reparation Commission, of such of the above material 
for which, as having non-military value, credit should, in the judg- 
ment of the Reparation Commission, be allowed to Hungary. 

Property belonging to the Allied and Associated Governments or 
their nationals restored or surrendered under the Armistice Agree- 
ments in specie shall not be credited to Hungary. 

Article 183. 

The priority of the charges established by Article 180 shall, sub- 
ject to the qualifications made below, be as follows : — 

(a) the cost of the armies of occupation, as defined under Article 
181, during the Armistice; 

(b) the cost of any armies of occupation, as defined under Article 
181, after the coming into force of the present Treaty; 

(c) the cost of reparation arising out of the present Treaty or any 
treaties or conventions supplementary thereto ; 

(d) the cost of all other obligations incumbent on Hungary under 
the Armistice Agreements or under the present Treaty or any treaties 
or conventions supplementary thereto. 

The payment for such supplies of food and raw material for Hun- 
gary and such other payments as may be judged by the Principal 
Allied and Associated Powers to be essential to enable Hungary to 
meet her obligations in respect of reparation shall have priority to 
the extent and upon the conditions which have been or may be deter- 
mined by the Governments of the said Powers. 

The paying of the costs of the armies employed in the operations 
effected after November 3, 1918, shall have priority to the extent and 
upon the conditions fixed by the Reparation Commission in accord- 
ance with the provisions of Article 181. 

Article* 184. 

The right of each of the Allied and Associated Powers to dispose 
of enemy assets and property within its jurisdiction at the date of 
the coming into force of the present Treaty is not affected by the 
foregoing provisions. 

Article 185. 

Nothing in the foregoing provisions shall prejudice in any manner 
charges or mortgages lawfully effected in favour of the Allied and 
Associated Powers or their nationals respectively before the date at 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 223 

which a state of war existed between Austria-Hungary and the 
Allied or Associated Power concerned by the former Hungarian Gov- 
ernment or by nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary on 
assets in their ownership at that date, except in so far as variations 
of such charges or mortgages are specifically provided for under the 
terms of the present Treaty or any treaties or conventions supple- 
mentary thereto. 

Article 186. 

1. Each of the States to which territory of the former Austro-Hun- 
garian Monarchy is transferred, and each of the States arising from 
the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Hungary, shall, in 
so far as territory is assigned to it in accordance with the present 
Treaty, assume responsibility for a portion of the debt of the former 
Hungarian Government which is specifically secured on railways or 
other property, and which was in existence on July 28, 1914. The 
portion to be so assumed by each State shall be such portion as in 
the opinion of the Reparation Commission represents the secured 
debt in respect of the railways and other properties transferred to 
that State under the terms of the present Treaty or any treaties or 
agreements supplementary thereto. 

The amount of the liability in respect of secured debt so assumed by 
each State other than Hungary shall be valued by the Reparation 
Commission, on such basis as the Commission may consider equitable, 
and the value so ascertained shall be deducted from the amount pay- 
able by the State in question to Hungary in respect of property or the 
former or existing Hungarian Government which the State acquires 
with the territory. Each State shall be solely responsible in respect 
of that portion of the secured debt for which it assumes responsibil- 
ity under the terms of this Article, and holders of the debt for which 
responsibility is assumed by States other than Hungary shall have 
no recourse against the Government of any other State. 

Any property which was specifically pledged to secure any debt 
referred to in this Article shall remain specifically pledged to secure 
the new debt. But in case the property so pledged is situated as the 
result of the present Treaty in more than one State, that portion 
of the property which is situated in a particular State shall con- 
stitute the security only for that part of the debt which is appor- 
tioned to that State, and not for any other part of the debt. 

For the purposes of the present Article there shall be regarded 
as secured debt payments due by the former Hungarian Govern- 
ment in connection with the purchase of railways or similar prop- 
erty ; the distribution of the liability for such payments will be de- 
termined by the Reparation Commission in the same manner as in 
the case of secured debt. 

Debts for which the responsibility is transferred under the terms 
of this Article shall be expressed in terms of the currency of the 
State assuming the responsibility, if the original debt was expressed 
in terms of Austro-Hungarian paper currency. For the purposes 
of this conversion the currency of the assuming State shall be valued 
in terms of Austro-Hungarian paper kronen at the rate at which 
those kronen were exchanged into the currency of the assuming 



224 TREATIES OE PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

State by that State when it first substituted its own currency for 
Austro-Hungarian kronen. The basis of this conversion of the cur- 
rency unit in which the bonds are expressed shall be subject to the 
approval of the Reparation Commission, which shall, if it thinks fit, 
require the State effecting the conversion to modify the terms thereof. 
Such modification shall only be required if, in the opinion of the 
Commission, the foreign exchange value of the currency unit or units 
substituted for the currency unit in which the old bonds are expressed 
is substantially less at the date of the conversion than the foreign 
exchange value of the original currency unit. 

If the original Hungarian debt was expressed in terms of a foreign 
currency or foreign currencies, the new debt shall be expressed in 
terms of the same currency or currencies. 

If the original Hungarian debt was expressed in terms of Austro- 
Hungarian gold coin, the new debt shall be expressed in terms of 
equivalent amounts of pounds sterling and gold dollars of the 
United States of America, the equivalents being calculated on the 
basis of the weight and the fineness of gold of the three coins as 
enacted by law on January 1, 1914. 

Any foreign exchange options, whether at fixed rates or other- 
wise, embodied explicitly or implicitly in the old bonds shall be 
embodied in the new bonds also. 

2. Each of the States to which territory of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each of the States arising 
from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Hungary, 
shall assume responsibility for a portion of the unsecured bonded 
debt of the former Hungarian Government as it stood on July 28, 
1914, calculated on the basis of the ratio between the average for 
the three financial years, 1911, 1912, 1913, of such revenues of the 
territory distributed in accordance with the present Treaty and the 
average for the same years of such revenues of the whole of the 
former Hungarian territories as in the judgement of the Reparation 
Commission are best calculated to represent the financial capacity 
of the respective territories. In making the above calculation, the 
revenues of Bosnia and Herzegovina shall not be included. Never- 
theless, when there existed before July 28, 1914, financial agreements 
relating to the unsecured bonded debt of the former Hungarian 
Government, the Reparation Commission may take such agreements 
into consideration when effecting the division of this debt between 
the States mentioned above. 

The responsibilities in respect of bonded debt to be assumed under 
the terms of this Article shall be discharged in the manner laid down 
in the Annex hereto. 

The Hungarian Government shall be solely responsible for all the 
liabilities of the former Hungarian Government incurred by it prior 
to July 28, 1914, other than those evidenced by the bonds, bills, securi- 
ties, and currency notes which are specifically provided for under 
the terms of the present Treaty. 

Neither the provisions of this Article nor the provisions of the 
Annex hereto shall apply to securities of the former Hungarian Gov- 
ernment deposited with the Austro-Hungarian Bank as security for 
the currency notes issued by that bank. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 225 

ANNEX. 

The amount of the former unsecured Hungarian Government 
bonded debt, the responsibility for which is to be distributed under 
the provisions of Article 186, shall be the amount of that debt as it 
stood on July 28, 1914. 

Each State assuming responsibility for the former unsecured 
Hungarian Government bonded debt shall, within three months of 
the coming into force of the present Treaty, if it has not already done 
so, stamp with the stamp of its own Government all of the bonds of 
that debt existing in its own territory. The distinguishing numbers 
of the bonds so stamped shall be recorded and shall be furnished, to- 
gether with the other records of the stamping, to the Reparation 
Commission. 

Holders of bonds within the territory of a State which is required 
to stamp old Hungarian bonds under the terms of this Annex shall, 
from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, be 
creditors in respect of these bonds of that State only, and they shall 
have no recourse against the Government of any other State. 

Each State which, under the terms of Article 186, is required to 
assume responsibility for a portion of the old unsecured Hungarian 
Government debt, and which has ascertained by means of stamping 
the old Hungarian bonds that the bonds of any particular issue of 
such old Hungarian bonds held within its territory were smaller in 
amount than the amount of that issue for which, in accordance with 
the assessment of the Reparation Commission, it is held responsible, 
shall deliver to the Reparation Commission new bonds equal in 
amount to the difference between the amount of the issue for which 
it is responsible and the amount of the same issue recorded as held 
within its own territory. Such new bonds shall be of such denomi- 
nations as the Reparation Commission may require. They shall carry 
the same rights as regards interest and amortisation as the old bonds 
for which they are substituted, and in all other respects the con- 
ditions of the new bonds shall be fixed subject to the approval of 
the Reparation Commission. 

If the original bond was expressed in terms of Austro-Hungarian 
paper currency, the new bond by which it is replaced shall be ex- 
pressed in terms of the currency of the State issuing the new bond, 
and for the purpose of this currency conversion, the currency of the 
new State shall be valued in terms of Austro-Hungarian paper kronen 
at the rate at which those kronen were exchanged for the currency of 
the new State by that State when it first substituted its own currency 
for Austro-Hungarian paper kronen. The basis of this conversion of 
the currency unit in which the bonds are expressed shall be subject 
to the approval of the Reparation Commission, which shall, if it 
thinks fit, require the State effecting the conversion to modify the 
terms thereof. Such modification shall only be required if, in the 
opinion of the Commission, the foreign exchange value of the cur- 
rency unit or units substituted for. the currency unit in which the old 
bonds are expressed is. substantially less at the date of the conversion 
than the foreign exchange value of the original currency unit. 

If the original bond was expressed in terms of a foreign cur- 
rency or foreign currencies, the new bond shall be expressed in terms 

61066°— 22 15 



226 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

of the same currency or currencies. If the original bond was ex- 
pressed in terms of Austro-Hungarian gold coin, the new bond shall 
be expressed in terms of equivalent amounts of pounds sterling and 
gold dollars of the United States of America, the equivalents being 
calculated on the basis of the weight and fineness of gold of the three 
coins as enacted by law on January 1, 1914. 

Any foreign exchange options, whether at fixed rates or otherwise, 
embodied explicitly or implicitly in the old bonds shall be embodied 
in the new bonds also. 

Each State which under the terms of Article 186 is required to as- 
sume responsibility for a portion of the old unsecured Hungarian 
Government debt, which has ascertained by means of stamping the 
old Hungarian bonds that the bonds of any particular issue of such 
old Hungarian bonds held within its territory were larger in amount 
than the amount of that issue for which it is held responsible in 
accordance with the assessment of the Reparation Commission, shall 
receive from the Reparation Commission its due proportionate share 
of each of the new issues of bonds issued in accordance with the pro- 
visions of this Annex. 

Holders of unsecured bonds of the old Hungarian Government debt 
held outside the boundaries of the States to which territory of the 
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, or States aris- 
ing out of the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Hun- 
gary, shall deliver through the agency of their respective Govern- 
ments to the Reparation Commission the bonds which they hold, 
and in exchange therefor the Reparation Commission shall deliver 
to them certificates entitling them to their due proportionate share 
of each of the new issues of bonds corresponding to and issued in 
exchange for their surrendered bonds under the provisions of this 
Annex. 

The share of each State or private holder entitled to a share in 
any new issue of bonds issued in accordance with the provisions of 
this Annex shall bear such proportion to the total amount of bonds 
of that new issue as the holding of the State or private owner in 
question of the old issue of bonds bears to the total amount of the 
old issue presented to the Reparation Commission for exchange into 
new bonds in accordance with the provisions of this Annex. 

The Reparation Commission shall, if it think fit, arrange with 
the holders of the new bonds provided for by this Annex a con- 
solidation loan of each debtor State, the bonds of which loan shall be 
substituted for the various different issues of new bonds on such 
terms as may be agreed upon by the Commission and the bond- 
holders. 

The State assuming liability for any bond of the former Hun- 
garian Government shall assume any liability attaching to the bond 
in respect of unpaid coupons or sinking fund instalments accrued 
since the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty. 

In addition to the former unsecured Hungarian Government 
bonded debt to be divided as above, there shall also be divided 
among the several States, in the same proportion, the amount of the 
former unsecured Austrian Government bonded debt which repre- 
sents the liability of tfhe former Hungarian Government for that 
debt, as provided by the additional Convention relating to the con- 
tribution of the countries of the Sacred Hungarian Crown to the 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGAEY. 227 

charges of the general debt of the Austro-Hungarian State approved 
by the Austro-Hungarian Law of December 30, 1907, B.L.I. , No. 278. 

Each State which, in virtue of the present Treaty, assumes respon- 
sibility for a part of this Austrian debt shall deliver to the Repara- 
tion Commission new securities for an amount equal to the part of 
the above-mentioned Austrian debt which is attributed to it. 

The terms of these securities shall be fixed by the Reparation 
Commission. They shall be such as to represent as exactly as pos- 
sible the terms of the former Austrian securities for which these 
securities are to be substituted. The new securities will be delivered 
to the States or holders of Austrian securities, who will have the 
right to a portion of each of the new issues made in accordance with 
the provisions of the Annex to Article 203 of the Treaty with 
Austria. 

Article 187. 

1. In case the new boundaries of any States, as laid down by the 
present Treaty, shall divide any local area which was a single unit 
for borrowing purposes and which had a legally constituted public 
debt, such debt shall be divided between the new divisions of the 
area in a proportion to be determined by the Reparation Commis- 
sion in accordance with the principles laid down for the reappor- 
tionment of Government debts under Article 186 of the present 
Treaty, and the responsibility so assumed shall be discharged in 
such a manner as the Reparation Commission shall determine. 

2. The public debt of Bosnia and Herzegovina shall be regarded 
as the debt of a local area and not as part of the public debt of the 
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. 

Article 188. 

Within two months of the coming into force of the present Treaty, 
each one of the States to which territory of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy is transferred in accordance with the present 
Treaty, and each one of the States arising from the dismemberment 
of that Monarchy, including Hungary, shall, if it has not already 
done so, stamp with the stamp of its own Government the securities 
of various kinds which are separately provided for, representing the 
bonded war debt of the former Hungarian Government as legally 
constituted prior to October 31, 1918, and existing in their respec- 
tive territories. 

The securities thus stamped shall be withdrawn and replaced by 
certificates, their distinguishing numbers shall be recorded, and any 
securities withdrawn, together with the documents recording the 
transaction, shall be sent to the Reparation Commission. 

The stamping and replacement of a security by a certificate under 
the provisions of this Article shall not imply that the State so 
stamping and replacing a security thereby assumes or recognises any 
obligation in respect of it, unless the State in question desires that 
the stamping and replacement should have this implication. 

The aforementioned States, with the exception of Hungary, shall 
be free from any obligation in respect of the war debt of the former 
Hungarian Government, wherever that debt may be held, but neither 



228 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

the Governments of those States nor their nationals shall have re- 
course under any circumstances whatever against any other States, 
including Hungary, in respect of the war debt bonds of which they 
or their nationals are the beneficial owners. 

The war debt of the former Hungarian Government which was 
prior to the signature of the present Treaty in the beneficial owner- 
ship of nationals or Governments of States other than those to which 
territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy -is assigned in 
accordance with the present Treaty shall be a charge upon the 
Hungarian Government only, and no one of the other States afore- 
mentioned shall be held responsible for any part thereof. 

The provisions of this Article shall not apply to the securities of 
the former Hungarian Government deposited by that Government 
with the Austro-Hungarian Bank as security for the currency notes 
of the said bank. 

The Hungarian Government shall be solely responsible for all lia- 
bilities of the former Hungarian Government incurred during the 
war, other than those evidenced by the bonds, bills, securities and 
currency notes which are specifically provided for under the terms of 
the present Treaty. 

Article 189. 

1. Within two months of the coming into force of the Treaty 
with Austria, each one of the States to which territory of the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each one of the 
States arising from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, includ- 
ing Austria and Hungary, shall, if it has not already done so, stamp 
with the stamp of its own Government the currency notes of the 
Austro-Hungarian Bank existing in its territory. 

2. Within twelve months of the coming into force of the Treaty 
with Austria, each one of the States to which territory of the former 
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each one of the 
States arising from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, includ- 
ing Austria and Hungary, shall replace, as it may think fit, the 
stamped notes referred to above by its own or a new currency. 

3. The Governments of such States as have already converted the 
currency notes of the Austro-Hungarian Bank by stamping or by 
the issue of their own or a new currency, and in carrying out this 
operation have withdrawn, without stamping them, a portion or 
all of the currency notes circulating in their territory, shall either 
stamp the notes so withdrawn or hold them at the disposal of the 
Separation Commission. 

4. Within fourteen months of the coming into force of the Treaty 
with Austria, those Governments which have replaced notes of the 
bank by their own or new currency, in accordance with the pro- 
visions of this Article, shall transfer to the Eeparation Commission 
all the notes, stamped or unstamped, of the bank which have been 
withdrawn in the course of this replacement. 

5. All notes transferred to the Eeparation Commission under the 
provisions of this Article shall be dealt with by that Commission 
in accordance with the provisions of the Annex hereto. 

6. The Austro-Hungarian Bank shall be liquidated as from the 
day succeeding the day of the signature of the Treaty with Austria. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 229 

7. The liquidation shall be conducted by receivers specially ap- 
pointed for that purpose by the Reparation Commission. In con- 
ducting the liquidation of the bank, the receivers shall follow the 
rules laid down in the Statutes or other valid instruments regu- 
lating the constitution of the bank, subject, however, to the special 
provisions of this Article. In the case of any doubt arising as to 
the interpretation of the rules concerning the liquidation of the bank, 
whether laid down in these Articles and Annexes or in the Statutes 
of the bank, the decision of the Reparation Commission or any arbi- 
trator appointed by it for that purpose shall be final. 

8. The currency notes issued by the bank subsequent to October 
27, 1918, shall have a claim on the securities issued by the former 
or existing Austrian and Hungarian Governments and deposited 
with the bank by those Governments as security for these notes, 
but they shall not have a claim on any other assets of the bank. 

9. The currency notes issued by the bank on or prior to October 
27, 1918 (in so far as they are entitled to rank at all in conformity 
with this Article), shall all rank equally as claims against all the 
assets of the bank, other than the Austrian and Hungarian Govern- 
ment securities deposited as security for the various note issues. 

10. The securities deposited by the former or existing Austrian 
and Hungarian Governments with the bank as security for the cur- 
rency notes issued on or prior to October 27, 1918, shall be cancelled 
in so far as they represent the notes converted in the territory of the 
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy as it existed on July 28, 1914, 
by States to which territory of that Monarchy is transferred or by 
States arising from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including 
Austria and Hungary. 

11. The remainder of the securities deposited by the former or 
existing Austrian and Hungarian Governments with the bank as 
security for the currency notes issued on or prior to October 27, 1918, 
shall be retained in force as security for, and in so far as they repre- 
sent, the notes issued on or prior to October 27, 1918, which on June 
15, 1919, were outside the limits of the former Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy, that is to say, firstly, all notes of this description which 
are presented to the Reparation Commission in accordance with 
paragraph 4 of this Article, and secondly all notes of this descrip- 
tion which may be held elsewhere and are presented to the receivers 
of the bank in accordance with the Annex hereto. 

12. No claims on account of any other currency notes issued on or 
prior to October 27, 1918, shall rank either against the general assets 
of the bank or against the securities deposited by the former or 
existing Austrian and Hungarian Governments as security for the 
notes, and any balance of such securities remaining after the amount 
of securities mentioned in paragraphs 10 and 11 has been calculated 
and deducted shall be cancelled. 

13. All securities deposited by the former or existing Austrian 
and Hungarian Governments with the bank as security for currency 
note issues and which are maintained in force shall be the obligations 
respectively of the Governments of Austria and Hungary only and 
not of any other States. 



230 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

14. The holders of currency notes of the Austro-Hungarian Bank 
shall have no recourse against the Governments of Austria or Hun- 
gary or any other Government in respect of any loss which they 
may suffer as the result of the liquidation of the bank. 

15. Nevertheless, if any difficulties should arise owing to the date 
of the signature of the present Treaty, the dates at which any of the 
operations laid down by this Article are to be carried out may be 
altered by the Reparation Commission. 

ANNEX. 
1. 

The respective Governments, when transmitting to the Reparation 
Commission all the currency notes of the Austro-Hungarian Bank 
withdrawn by them from circulation in accordance with the terms 
of Article 189, shall also deliver to the Commission all the records 
showing the nature and amounts of the conversions which they have 
effected. 

2. 

The Reparation Commission, after examining the records, shall 
deliver to the said Governments separate certificates stating the total 
amount of currency notes which the Governments have converted. 

(a) within the boundaries of the former Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy as it existed on July 28, 1914, 

(h) elsewhere. 

These certificates will entitle the bearer to lodge a claim with 
the receivers of the bank for currency notes thus converted which 
are entitled to share in the assets of the bank. 



After the liquidation of the bank is completed, the Reparation 
Commission shall destroy the notes thus withdrawn. 

4. 

No notes issued on or prior to October 27, 1918, wherever they 
may be held, will rank as claims against the bank unless they are 
presented through the Government of the country in which they are 
held. 

Article 190. 

Each one of the States to which territory of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each one of the States aris- 
ing from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Hungary, 
shall deal as it thinks fit with the petty or token coinage of the 
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy existing in its territory. 

No such State shall have any recourse under any circumstances, 
on behalf either of itself or of its nationals, against any other State 
with regard to such petty or token coinage. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 231 

Article 191. 

States to which territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- 
archy is transferred and States arising from the dismemberment of 
that Monarchy shall acquire all property and possessions situated 
within their territories belonging to the former or existing Hun- 
garian Government. 

For the purposes of this Article, the property and possessions of 
the former or existing Hungarian Government shall be deemed to 
include the property of the former Kingdom of Hungary and the 
interests of that Kingdom in the joint property of the Austro-Hun- 
garian Monarchy, as well as all the property of the Crown and the 
grivate property of members of the former Royal Family of Austria- 
tungary. 

These States shall, however, have no claim to any property of the 
former or existing Government of Hungary situated outside their 
own respective territories. 

The value of such property and possessions acquired by States 
other than Hungary shall be fixed by the Reparation Commission 
and placed by that Commission to the credit of Hungary and to the 
debit of the State acquiring such property on account of the sums 
due for reparation. The Reparation Commission shall deduct from 
the value of the public property thus acquired an amount propor- 
tionate to the contribution in money, land, or material made directly 
by any province or commune or other autonomous local authority 
towards the cost of such property. 

Without prejudice to Article 186 relating to secured debt, in the, 
case of each State acquiring property under the provisions of this 
Article, the amount placed to the credit of Hungary and to the debit 
of the said State in accordance with the preceding paragraph shall 
be reduced by the value of the amount of the liability in respect of 
the unsecured debt of the former Hungarian Government assumed 
by that State , under the provisions of Article 186 which, in the 
opinion of the Reparation Commission, represents expenditure upon 
the property so acquired. The value shall be fixed by the Repara- 
tion Commission on such basis as the Commission may consider 
equitable. 

Property of the former and existing Hungarian Government shall 
be deemed to include a share of the real property in Bosnia-Herze- 
govina of all descriptions for which, under Article 5 of the Conven- 
tion of February 26, 1909, the Government of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy paid £T.2,500,000 to the Ottoman Govern- 
ment. Such share shall be proportionate to the share which the 
former Kingdom of Hungary contributed to the above payment, 
and the value of this share, as assessed by the Reparation Commis- 
sion, shall be credited to Hungary on account of reparation. 

As exception to the above there shall be transferred without pay- 
ment: 

(1) the property and possessions of provinces, communes and 
other local autonomous institutions of the former Austro-Hungarian 
Monarchy, including those in Bosnia-Herzegovina which did not 
belong to the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy ; 

(2) schools and hospitals the property of the former Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy. 



232 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Further, any building or other property situated in the respective 
territories transferred to the States referred to in the first paragraph 
whose principal value lies in its historic interest and associations, and 
which formerly belonged to the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom 
of Croatia-Slavonia-Dalmatia, Bosnia-Herzegovina, the Republic of 
Ragusa, the Venetian Republic, or the Episcopal Principalities of 
Trient and Bressanone, may, subject to the approval of the Repara- 
tion Commission, be transferred to the Government entitled thereto 
without payment. 

Article 192. 

Hungary renounces, so far as she is concerned, all rights accorded 
to her or her nationals by treaties, conventions or agreements, of 
whatsoever kind, to representation upon or participation in the con- 
trol or administration of commissions, state banks, agencies or other 
financial or economic organisations of an international character ex- 
ercising powers of control or administration and operating in any 
of the Allied or Associated States, or in Germany, Austria, Bulgaria 
or" Turkey, or in the dependencies of these States, or in the former 
Russian Empire. 

Article 193. 

1. Hungary engages to recognise the transfer provided for in 
Article 210 of the Treaty with Austria of the sum in gold deposited 
in the Austro-Hungarian Bank in the name of the Council of the Ad- 
ministration of the Ottoman Public Debt as security for the first 
issue of Turkish Government currency notes. 

2. Without prejudice to Article 227, Part X (Economic Clauses) 
of the present Treaty, Hungary renounces, so far as she is concerned, 
any benefit disclosed by the Treaties of Bucharest and Brest-Litovsk 
and by the Treaties supplementary thereto. 

Hungary undertakes to transfer either to Roumania or to the Prin- 
cipal Allied and Associated Powers, as the case may be, all momen- 
tary instruments, specie, securities and negotiable instruments or 
goods which she has received under the aforesaid Treaties. 

3. The sums of money and all securities, instruments and goods, 
of whatsoever nature, to be delivered, paid or transferred under 
the provisions of this Article, shall be disposed of by the Principal 
Allied and Associated Powers in a manner hereafter to be deter- 
mined by those Powers. 

4. Hungary recognises any transfer of gold provided for by 
Article 259 (5) of the Treaty of Peace concluded at Versailles on 
June 28, 1919, between the Allied and Associated Powers and Ger- 
many, and any transfer of claims provided for by Article 261 of 
that Treaty. 

Article 194. 

Without prejudice to the renunciation of any rights by Hungary 
on behalf of herself or of her nationals in the other provisions of 
the present Treaty, the Reparation Commission may, within one 
year from the coming into force of the present Treaty, demand 
that Hungary become possessed of any rights and interests of her 
nationals in any public utility undertaking or in any concession 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 233 

operating in Kussia, Turkey, Germany, Austria or Bulgaria, or in 
the possessions or dependencies of these States, or in any territory 
formerly belonging to Hungary or her allies to be transferred by 
Hungary or her allies to any State, or to be administered by a man- 
datory under any Treaty entered into with the Allied and Associated 
Powers, and may require that the Hungarian Government transfer, 
within six months of the date of demand, to the Reparation Com- 
mission all such rights and interests and any similar rights and 
interests owned by the former or existing Hungarian Government. 
Hungary shall be responsible for indemnifying her nationals so 
dispossessed, and the Reparation Commission .shall credit Hungary 
on account of sums due for reparation with such sums in respect 
of the value of the transferred rights and interests as may be assessed 
by the Reparation Commission, and Hungary shall, within six 
months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, communi- 
cate to the Reparation Commission all such rights and interests, 
whether already granted, contingent or not yet exercised, and shall 
renounce on behalf of herself and her nationals in favour of the 
Allied and Associated Powers all such rights and interests which 
have not been so communicated. 

Article 195. 

Hungary undertakes to refrain from preventing or impeding such 
acquisition by the German, Austrian, Bulgarian or Turkish Govern- 
ments of any rights and interests of German, Austrian, Bulgarian, 
and Turkish nationals in public utility undertakings or concessions 
operating in Hungary as may be required by the Reparation Com- 
mission under the terms of the Treaties of Peace or supplementary 
treaties or conventions concluded between the Allied and Associated 
Powers and the German, Austrian, Bulgarian and Turkish Govern- 
ments respectively. 

Article 196. 

Hungary undertakes to transfer to the Allied and Associated 
Powers any claims to payment or reparation by Germany, Austria, 
Bulgaria or Turkey in favour of the former or existing Hungarian 
Governments, and in particular any claims which may arise now or 
hereafter in the fulfilment of undertakings made from July 28, 
1914, to the coming into force of the present Treaty. 

The value of such claims shall be assessed by the Reparation 
Commission, and shall be transferred to the Reparation Commis- 
sion for the credit of Hungary on account of the sums due for 
reparation. 

Article 197. 

Any monetary obligation arising out of the present Treaty and 
expressed in terms of gold kronen shall, unless some other arrange- 
ment is specifically provided for in any particular case under the 
terms of the present Treaty or of treaties or conventions supple- 
mentary thereto, be payable at the option of the creditors in pounds 
sterling payable in London, gold dollars of the United States of 
America payable in New York, gold francs payable in Paris, or 
gold lire payable in Rome. 



234 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

For the purposes of this Article, the gold coins mentioned above 
shall be defined as being of the weight and fineness of gold as en- 
acted by law on January 1, 1914. 

Article 198. 

Any financial adjustments, such as those relating to any bank- 
ing and insurance companies, savings banks, postal savings banks, 
land banks, mortgage companies or other similar institutions, oper- 
ating within the territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon- 
archy, necessitated by the partition of that Monarchy and the re- 
settlement of public debts and currency provided for by these Ar- 
ticles, shall be regulated by agreement between the various Gov- 
ernments concerned in such a manner as shall best secure equitable 
treatment to all the parties interested. In case the Governments 
concerned are unable to come to an agreement on any question 
arising out of this financial adjustment, or in case any Government is 
of opinion that its nationals have not received equitable treatment, 
the Reparation Commission shall, on the application of any one of 
the Governments concerned, appoint an arbitrator or arbitrators, 
whose decision shall be final. 

Article 199. 

The Hungarian Government shall be under no liability in respect 
of civil or military pensions granted to nationals of the former 
Kingdom of Hungary who have been recognised as nationals of other 
States or who become so under the provisions of the present Treaty. 

PART X. 

ECONOMIC CLAUSES. 

Section I. 

COMMERCIAL RELATIONS. 

Chapter I. 

CUSTOMS REGULATIONS, DUTIES AND RESTRICTIONS* 

Articles 200-206. 
Article 207. 

1. Special agreements shall be made between Poland and the 
Czecho-Slovak State and Hungary as to the supply of coal, includ- 
ing lignite, foodstuffs and raw materials reciprocally. 

2. Pending the conclusion of such agreements, but in no case 
during more than five years from the coming into force of the 
present Treaty, the Czecho-Slovak State and Poland undertake that 

" Substituting " Hungary " for " Austria," Part X, Section I, Chapter I, Articles 
200-206, corresponds to Part X, Section I, Chapter I, Articles 217-223 of the Austrian 
treaty, ante, pp. 105-107. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 235 

no export duty or other restrictions of any kind shall be imposed 
on the export to Hungary of coal or lignite up to a reasonable 
quantity to be fixed, failing agreement between the States concerned, 
by the Reparation Commission. In fixing this quantity the Repa- 
ration Commission shall take into account all the circumstances, 
including the quantities both of coal and of lignite which passed 
before the war between present Hungarian territory on the one hand 
and Silesia and the territorj^ of the former Austrian Empire trans- 
ferred to the Czecho-Slovak State and Poland in accordance with 
the Treaties of Peace on the other hand, as well as the quantities 
now available for export from those countries. Hungary shall in 
return furnish to the Czecho-Slovak State and Poland supplies of 
the lignite, foodstuffs and raw materials referred to in paragraph 
1 in accordance with the decisions of the Reparation Commission. 

3. The Czecho-Slovak State and Poland further undertake during 
the same period to take such steps as may be necessary to ensure 
that coal, including lignite, shall be available for sale to purchasers 
in Hungary on terms as favourable as are applicable to like products 
sold under similar conditions to purchasers in the Czecho-Slovak 
State or Poland respectively or in any other country. 

4. The provisions of paragraphs 2 and 3 prohibiting export duties 
or restrictions and determining the conditions of sale shall also 
apply to the supply of lignite by Hungary to Poland and the Czecho- 
slovak State. 

5. In case of disagreement in the execution or interpretation of 
any of the above provisions, the Reparation Commission shall decide. 

6. In order to permit mutual assistance between Poland, Roumanla, 
the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary and Aus- 
tria, in regard to products hitherto exchanged between the territories 
of these States, which are indispensable to their industry or trade, 
negotiations shall be undertaken, on the initiative of any of these 
States, within six months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty with a view to the conclusion with any other of the said 
States of separate conventions in conformity with the provisions 
of the present Treaty, and in particular of Articles 200 to 205. 

At the end of this period any State which has requested such a con- 
vention without succeeding in concluding it may apply to the Repa- 
ration Commission and request it to accelerate the conclusion of 
such convention. 

Article 208. 

1. Special agreements shall be made between Hungary and Austria 
as to the supply of foodstuffs, raw materials and manufactured 
articles reciprocally. 

2. Pending the conclusion of such agreements, but in no case dur- 
ing more than five years from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, Hungary undertakes that no export duty or other restric- 
tions of any kind shall be imposed on the export to Austria of food- 
stuffs of every description produced in Hungarian territory, up to 
a reasonable quantity to be fixed, failing agreement between the 
States concerned, by the Reparation Commission. In fixing this 
quantity, the Reparation Commission shall take into account all 
the circumstances, and in particular the production and requirements 
of the two countries concerned. Austria shall in return furnish to 



236 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Hungary supplies of the raw materials and manufactured articles 
referred to in paragraph 1 in accordance with the decisions of the 
Reparation Commission. 

3. Hungary further undertakes during the same period to take 
such steps as may be necessary to ensure that any such products 
shall be available for sale to purchasers in Austria on terms as 
favourable as are applicable to like products sold under similar con- 
ditions to purchasers in Hungary or in any other country. 

4. In case of disagreement in the execution or interpretation of 
any of the above provisions the Reparation Commission shall decide. 

Chapter II. 

SHIPPING. 13 

Article 209. 

Chapter III. 

UNFAIR COMPETITION. 

Article 210. 

Chapter IV. 

TREATMENT OF NATIONALS OF ALLIED AND ASSOCIATED POWERS. 

Articles 211-214. 

Chapter V. 

GENERAL ARTICLES. 

Articles 215-216. 

Section II. 

TREATIES. 
Articles 217-230. 

Section III. 

DEBTS. 
Article 231. 

Annex. 

11. 

The balance between the Clearing Offices shall be struck every three 
months and the credit balance paid in cash by the debtor State 
within one month. 



13 Similarly, Articles 209-231 and Annex I, Sections 1-10, 12-25, corresponds to 
Articles 225-242 and Annex I, ante, pp. 107-113. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 237 

Nevertheless, any credit balances which may be due by one or 
more of the Allied and Associated Powers shall be retained until 
complete payment shall have been effected of the sums due to the 
Allied or Associated Powers or their nationals on account of the war. 

Section IV. 

PKOPEBTY, EIGHTS AND INTERESTS. 

Article 232. 14 

II. Subject to the preceding provisions, all measures other than 
those above referred to taken by the de jure or de facto authorities in 
the territory of the former Kingdom of Hungary between November 
3, 1918, and the coming into force of the present Treaty, and causing 
injury to the property, rights and interests of the Allied and Asso- 
ciated Powers or their nationals, including companies and associa- 
tions in which they were interested, are declared null and void. 

The provisions of paragraphs (a), (e), (/), (h) and (k) above ap- 
ply to property, rights and interests which belong to nationals of 
the Allied and Associated Powers, including companies and asso- 
ciations in which they were interested, and which have been the sub- 
ject of injurious measures such as expropriation, confiscation, seiz- 
ure, requisition, destruction or deterioration effected as the result 
either of laws or regulations or of acts of violence on the part of the 
de jure or de facto authorities which have existed in Hungary, or of 
the Hungarian population. 

III. Companies and associations include in particular the Ortho- 
dox Greek communities established in Buda-Pesth and other Hun- 
garian towns, as well as pious and other foundations, when nationals 
of the Allied and Associated Powers are interested in such com- 
munities or foundations. 

IV. No forfeiture on account of failure to complete any formality 
or make any declaration imposed by Hungarian laws or decrees pro- 
mulgated since the Armistice and before the coming into force of 
the present Treaty shall be valid as against nationals of the Allied 
and Associated Powers, including companies and associations in 
which they were interested. 

Article 233. 

Hungary undertakes, with regard to the property, rights and in- 
terests, including companies and associations in which they are 
interested, resorted to nationals of Allied and Associated Powers in 
accordance with the provisions of Article 232 : 

(a) to restore and maintain, except as expressly provided in the 
present Treaty, the property, rights and interests of the nationals of 
Allied or Associated Powers in the legal position obtaining in re- 
spect of the property, rights and interests of nationals of the former 
Kingdom of Hungary under the laws in force before the war; 

(h) not to subject the property, rights or interests of the nationals 
of the Allied or Associated Powers to any measures in derogation of 

14 Similarly, Article 232, I, corresponds to Article 249, ante, pp. 121-124, 



238 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

property rights which are not applied equally to the property, rights 
and interests of Hungarian nationals, and to pay adequate compen- 
sation in the event of the application of these measures. 

ANNEX. 15 

Section V. 

CONTEACTS, PEESCEIFTIONS, JUDGMENTS. 

Articles 234-238. 16 

Section VI. 

MIXED AEBITEAL TEIBUNAL. 

Article 239. 17 

Section VII. 

INDUSTEIAL PEOPEETY. 

Articles 241-245. 

Section VIII. 

SPECIAL PEOVISIONS EELATING TO TEANSFEEEED 

TEEEITOEY. 

Articles 246-248. 
Article 249. 

The Hungarian Government shall without delay restore to nation- 
als of the former Kingdom of Hungary their property, rights and 
interests situated in Hungarian territory. 

The amount of taxes and imposts on capital which have been levied 
or increased on the property, rights and interests of nationals of the 
former Kingdom of Hungary since November 3, 1918, or which shall 
be levied or increased until restitution in accordance with the provi- 
sions of the present Treaty, or, in the case of property, rights and 
interests which have not been subjected to exceptional measures of 
war, until three months from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty, shall be returned to the owners. 

The property, rights and interests restored shall not be subject to 
any tax levied in respect of any other property or any other business 
owned by the same person after such property had been removed 
from Hungary or such business had ceased to be carried on therein. 

15 Similarly, Annex to Section IV corresponds to Annex to Section IV, ante, pp. 124-128. 

18 Similarly, Section V, Articles 234-238 and Annex, correspond to Articles 251-255 
and Annex, ante, pp. 128-136. » 

17 Similarly, Article 239, Annex, and Articles 240-248, 251-258 correspond to Article 
256 and Annex and Articles 257-265, 268-275, ante, pp. 136-146. 






TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 239 

If taxes of any kind have been paid in anticipation in respect of 
property, rights and interests removed from Hungary, the propor- 
tion of such taxes paid for any period subsequent to the removal of 
the property, rights and interests in question shall be returned to 
the owners. 

Cash assets shall be paid in the currency and at the rate of ex- 
change provided for the case of debts under Articles 231 (d) and 254. 

Legacies, donations and funds given or established in the former 
Kingdom of Hungary for the benefit of nationals of that Kingdom 
shall be placed by Hungary, so far as the funds in question are in 
her territory, at the disposition of the Allied or Associated Power 
of which the persons in question are now, or become, under the pro- 
visions of the present Treaty, or of any Treaties concluded for the 
purpose of completing the present settlement, nationals, in the con- 
dition in which these funds were on July 28, 1914, taking account of 
payments properly made for the purpose of the trust. 

Where under the terms of family trusts which continue to be ad- 
ministered by the Hungarian State the rights of the beneficiaries are 
subject to their retaining Hungarian nationality, the presumptive 
beneficiaries will retain their right to pensions, expenses of educa- 
tion, dowries and similar privileges, even if they acquire now or sub- 
sequently, under the present Treaty or any Treaties concluded for 
the purpose of completing the present settlement, the nationality of 
one of the States to which territory of the former Kingdom of Hun- 
gary is transferred by the said Treaties. 

Where in consequence of the extinction of a family in whose 
favour such a trust had been constituted the funds would revert to 
the Hungarian State or to an institution of that State, such right of 
succession will pass to the State to which the last beneficiary be- 
longed. 

Article 250. 

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 232 and the Annex to 
Section IV the property, rights and interests of Hungarian nation- 
als or companies controlled by them situated in the territories which 
formed part of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy shall not 
be subject to retention or liquidation in accordance with these pro- 
visions. 

Such property, rights and interests shall be restored to their own- 
ers freed from any measure of this kind, or from any other measure 
of transfer, compulsory administration or sequestration, taken since 
November 3, 1918, until the coming into force of the present Treaty, 
in the condition in which they were before the application of the 
measures in question. 

Claims made by Hungarian nationals under this Article shall be 
submitted to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Article 
239. 

The property, rights and interests here referred to do not include 
property which is the subject of Article 191, Part IX (Financial 
Clauses) . 

Nothing in this Article shall affect the provisions laid down in 
Part VIII ( Reparation ) , Section I, Annex III as to property of Hun- 
garian nationals in ships and boats. 



240 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Articles 251-258. 
Article 259. 

The provisions of the present Section referring to the relations 
between Hungary or Hungarian nationals and the nationals of the 
former Kingdom of Hungary apply to relations of the same nature 
between Hungary or Hungarian nationals and the nationals of the 
former Austrian Empire referred to in Article 263 of the Treaty of 
Peace with Austria. 

Reciprocally, the provisions of Section VIII of Part X of the said 
Treaty referring to the relations between Austria or Austrian na- 
tionals and the nationals of the former Austrian Empire apply to 
relations of the same nature between Austria or Austrian nationals 
and the nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary referred to 
in Article 246 of the present Treaty. 

PART XI. 
AERIAL NAVIGATION. 

Articles 260-267. 18 
PART XII. 

PORTS, WATERWAYS AND RAILWAYS. 

Section I. 

GENERAL PROVISIONS. 

Articles 268-273. 19 

Section II. 

NAVIGATION. 

Chapter I. 

FREEDOM OF NAVIGATION. 

Article 274. 

Chapter II. 

CLAUSES RELATING TO THE DANUBE. 

1. General Glauses relative to River Systems declared International. 

Article 275. 

The following river is declared international: the Danube from 
Ulm; together with all navigable parts of this river system which 
naturally provide more than one State with access to the sea, with or 

18 Substituting " Hungary " for " Austria," Part IX, Articles 260-267, correspond to 
Part IX, Articles 276-283, of the Austrian treaty, ante, pp. 147-148. 

19 Substituting " Hungary " for " Austria," Part XII, Articles 268-274, 276-287, 
289-291, 295-301, 308-314, corresponds to Part XII, Articles 284-290, 292-303, 
305-307, 312-318, 325-331, of the Austrian treaty, ante, pp. 148-163. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 241 

without transhipment from one vessel to another, as well as lateral 
canals and channels constructed either to duplicate or to improve 
naturally navigable sections of the specified river system or to con- 
nect two naturally navigable sections of the same river. 

Any part of the above-mentioned river system which is not in- 
cluded in the general definition may be declared international by an 
agreement between the riparian States. 

Articles 276-287. 

Article 288. 

Hungary agrees to accept the regime which shall be laid down for 
the Danube by a Conference of the Powers nominated by the Allied 
and Associated Powers, which shall meet within one year after the 
coming into force of the present Treaty, and at which Hungarian 
representatives may be present. 

Until such time as a definite statute regarding the Danube is con- 
cluded, the International Commission provided for in Article 286 
shall have provisionally under its control the equipment, buildings 
and installations used for carrying out and maintaining works on 
the section of the Danube between Turnu-Severin and Moldava. 
The final allocation of the equipment, buildings and installations 
shall be determined by the Conference provided for in the preceding 
paragraph. 

Hungary renounces all interest in and all control over the said 
equipment, buildings and installations. 

Articles 289-291. 

Chapter III. 

HYDRAULIC SYSTEM. 

Article 292. 

In default of any provisions to the contrary, when as the result 
of the fixing of a new frontier the hydraulic system (canalisation, 
inundations, irrigation, drainage, or similar matters) in a State is 
dependent on works executed within the territory of another State, 
or when use is made on the territory of a State, in virtue of pre-war 
usage, of water or hydraulic power, the source of which is on the 
territory of another State, an agreement shall be made between the 
States concerned to safeguard the interests and rights acquired by 
each of them. 

Unless otherwise provided, when use is made for municipal or do- 
mestic purposes in one State of electricity or water, the source of 
which as the result of the fixing of a new frontier is on the territory 
of another State, an agreement shall be made between the States 
concerned to safeguard the interests and rights acquired by each of 
them. Pending an agreement, central electric stations and waterworks 
shall be required to continue the supply up to an amount correspond- 
ing to the undertakings and contracts in force on November 3, 1918. 

61066°— 22 16 



242 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Failing an agreement in the case of either of the above para- 
graphs, and subject to the provisions of Article 293, the matter shall 
be regulated by an arbitrator appointed by the Council of the League 
of Nations. 

Article 293. 

In view of the application of Article 292 to the territories of the 
former Kingdom of Hungary forming the Basin of the Danube, 
excluding the Basin of the Olt, as well as for the exercise of the 
powers provided for below, there shall be set up, in the common in- 
terest of the States possessing sovereignty over the territories in 
question, a permanent technical Hydraulic System Commission, com- 
posed of one representative of each of the States territorially con- 
cerned and a Chairman appointed by the Council of the League of 
Nations. 

This Commission shall bring about the conclusion, and supervise 
and, in urgent cases, ensure the carrying out, of the agreements pro- 
vided for in Article 292; it shall maintain and improve, particu- 
larly as regards deforestation and afforestation, the uniform charac- 
ter of the hydraulic system, as well as of the services connected there- 
with, such as the hydrometric service and the service of information 
as to the rising of the waters. It shall also study questions relating 
to navigation, excepting those falling within the competence of the 
Commission for regulating the navigation of the Upper Danube, 
which it shall refer to the said Commission, and it shall give special 
consideration to fishery interests. The Commission shall in addition 
undertake all works or schemes and shall establish all services with 
which it may be charged by the unanimous consent of the interested 
States. 

The Hydraulic System Commission shall meet within three months 
from the coming into force of the present Treaty; it shall draw up 
a regulation as to its functions and procedure, which will be subject 
to approval by the States concerned. 

Any disputes which may arise out of the matters dealt with in this 
Article shall be settled as provided by the League of Nations. 

Section III. 

KAILWAYS. 

Chapter I. 

FREEDOM OF TRANSIT TO THE ADRIATIC FOR HUNGARY. 

Article 294. 

Free access to the Adriatic Sea is accorded to Hungary, who with 
this object will enjoy freedom of transit over the territories and in 
the ports severed from the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. 

Freedom of transit is the freedom defined in Article 268 until 
such time as a General Convention on the subject shall have been 
concluded between the Allied and Associated Powers, whereupon the 
dispositions of the new Convention shall be substituted therefor. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 243 

Special conventions between the States or Administrations con- 
cerned will lay down the conditions of the exercise of the right 
accorded above, and will settle in particular the method of using 
the ports and the free zones, existing in them, and the railways 
ordinarily giving access thereto, the establishment of international 
(joint) services and tariffs, including through tickets and way-bills, 
and the maintenance of the Convention of Berne of October 14, 1890, 
and its supplementary provisions until its replacement by a new Con- 
vention. 

Freedom of transit will extend to postal, telegraphic and tele- 
phonic services. 

Chapter II. 

CLAUSES RELATING TO INTERNATIONAL TRANSPORT. 

Articles 295-299. 

Chapter III. 

ROLLING-STOCK. 

Article 300. 

Chapter IV. 

TRANSFERS OF RAILWAY LINES. 

Article 301. 

Chapter V. 

PROVISIONS RELATING TO CERTAIN RAILWAY LINES. 

Article 302. 

When, as a result of the fixing of new frontiers, a railway con- 
nection between two parts of the same country crosses another coun- 
try, or a branch line from one country has its terminus in another, 
the conditions of working, if not specifically provided for in the 
present Treaty, shall be laid down in a convention between the 
railway administrations concerned. If the administrations cannot 
come to an agreement as to the terms of such convention, the points of 
difference shall be decided by Commissions of experts composed as 
provided in the preceding Article. 

In particular, the convention as to the working of the line between 
Csata and Losoncz shall provide for the direct passage in each direc- 
tion through Hungarian territory of Czecho-Slovak trains with 
Czecho-Slovak traction and Czecho-Slovak train crews. Neverthe- 
less, unless otherwise agreed, this right of passage shall lapse either 
on the completion of a direct connection wholly in Czecho-Slovak 
territory between Csata and Losoncz or at the expiration of fifteen 
years from the coming into force of the present Treaty, whichever 
may occur first. 

Similarly, the convention as to the working of the portion in Hun- 
garian territory of the line from Nagyszalonta through Bekescsaba 



244 TEEATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Co Arad and to Kisjeno shall provide for the direct passage in each 
direction through Hungarian territory of Roumanian trains with 
Roumanian traction and Roumanian train crews. Unless otherwise 
agreed this right of passage shall lapse either on the completion of 
a direct connection wholly in Roumanian territory between the Na- 
gyszalonta-Bekescsaba and the Kisjeno-Bekescsaba lines or at the 
expiration of ten years from the coming into force of the present 
Treaty. 

The establishment of all the new frontier stations between Hun- 
gary and the contiguous Allied and Associated States, as well as 
the working of the lines between those stations, shall be settled by 
agreements similarly concluded. 

Article 303. 

In order to assure to the town and district of Gola in Serb-Croat- 
Slovene territory the use of the station of Gola in Hungarian terri- 
tory and of the railway serving the same, and in order to ensure the 
free use to Serb- Croat- Slovene traffic of direct railway connection 
between the Csaktornya-Nagy-Kanisza line and the Zagrab-Gye- 
kenyes line during the time required for the completion of a direct 
railway in Serb-Croat-Slovene territory between the above lines, 
the conditions of working of the station of Gola and of the railway 
from Kotor to Barcz shall be laid down in a convention between the 
Hungarian and Serb-Croat-Slovene railway administrations con- 
cerned. If these administrations cannot come to an agreement as 
to the terms of such convention, the points of difference shall be 
decided by the competent Commission of experts referred to in 
Article 301 of the present Treaty. 

Article 304. 

With the object of ensuring regular utilization of the railroads of 
the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy owned by private com- 
panies which, as a result of the stipulations of the present Treaty, 
will be situated in the territory of several States, the administrative 
and technical re-organization of the said lines shall be regulated 
in each instance by an agreement between the owning company and 
the States territorially concerned. 

Any differences on which agreement is not reached, including 
questions relating to the interpretation of contracts concerning the 
expropriation of the lines, shall be submitted to arbitrators desig- 
nated by the Council of the League of Nations. 

This arbitration may, as regards the South Austrian Railway 
Company, be required either by the Board of Management or by the 
Committee representing the bondholders. 

Article 305. 

Within a period of five years from the coming into force of the 
present Treaty, the Czecho-Slovak State may require the improve- 
ment of the Bratislava (Pressburg)-Nagy-Kanisza line on Hun- 
garian territory. 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 245 

The expenses shall be divided in proportion to the advantages 
derived by the interested States. Failing agreement, such division 
shall be made by an arbitrator appointed by the League of Nations. 

Article 306. 

In view of the importance to the Czecho-Slovak State of free com- 
munication between that State and the Adriatic, Hungary recognises 
the right of the Czecho-Slovak State to run its own trains over the 
sections included within her territory of the following lines : 

(1) from Bratislava (Pressburg) towards Fiume via Sopron, 
Szombathely and Mura-Keresztur, and a branch from Mura-Keresz- 
tur towards Pragerhof ; 

(2) from Bratislava (Pressburg) towards Fiume via Hegyeshalon, 
Csorna, Hegyfalu, Zalaber, Zalaszentivan, Mura-Keresztur, and the 
branch lines from Hegyfalu to Szombathely and from Mura- 
Keresztur to Pragerhof. 

On the application of either party, the route to be followed by the 
Czecho-Slovak trains may be modified either permanently or tem- 
porarily by mutual agreement between the Czecho-Slovak Railway 
Administration and those of the railways over which the running 
powers are exercised. 

Article 307. 

The trains for which the running powers are used shall not en- 
gage in local traffic, except by agreement between the State traversed 
and the Czecho-Slovak State. 

Such running powers will include, in particular, the right to 
establish running sheds with small shops for minor repairs to loco- 
motives and rolling-stock, and to appoint representatives where 
necessary to supervise the working of Czecho-Slovak trains. 

The technical, administrative and financial conditions under 
which the rights of the Czecho-Slovak State shall be exercised shall 
be laid down in a Convention between the railway administration 
of the Czecho-Slovak State and the railway administrations of the 
Hungarian systems concerned. If the administrations cannot come 
to an agreement on the terms of this Convention, the points of 
difference shall be decided by an arbitrator nominated by Great 
Britain, and his decisions shall be binding on all parties. 

In the event of disagreement as to the interpretation of the Con- 
vention or of difficulties arising unprovided for in the Convention, 
the same form of arbitration will be adopted until such time as the 
League of Nations may lay down some other procedure. 

Chapter VI. 
TRANSITORY PROVISION. 

Article 308. 



246 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

Chapter VII. 

TELEGRAPHS AND TELEPHONES. 

Articles 309-310. 

Section IV. 

DISPUTES AND REVISION OF PERMANENT CLAUSES. 

Articles 311-313. 

Section V. 

SPECIAL PROVISION. 

Article 314. 

PART XIII. 

LABOUE. 20 

Section I. 

ORGANISATION OF LABOUR. 

Chapter I. 

ORGANISATION. 

Articles 315-327. 
Chapter II. 
PROCEDURE. 

Articles 328-348. 
Chapter III. 

GENERAL. 

Articles 349-351. 

Chapter IV. 

TRANSITORY PROVISIONS. 

LAID DOWN IN THE TREATY OF PEACE CONCLUDED WITH GERMANY ON JUNE 28, 1919. 

Articles 352-354. 

20 Part XIII is the same as Part XIII of the Austrian treaty, ante, pp. 163-174. 






TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 247 

Section II. 

GENEEAL PKINCIPLES. 

Article 355. 

PART XIV. 

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS. 

Articles 356-363. 21 

Article 364. 

In the present Treaty the expression "former Kingdom of Hun- 
gary" includes Bosnia and Herzegovina except where the text im- 
plies the contrary. This provision shall not prejudice the rights and 
obligations of Austria in such territory. 

The present Treaty, in French, in English, and in Italian, shall be 
ratified. In case of divergence, the French text shall prevail, ex- 
cept in Parts I (Covenant of the League of Nations) and XIII 
(Labour), where the French and English texts shall be of equal 
force. 

The deposit of ratifications shall be made at Paris as soon as possi- 
ble. 

Powers of which the seat of the Government is outside Europe 
will be entitled merely to inform the Government of the French Re- 
public through their diplomatic representative at Paris that their 
ratification has been given; in that case they must transmit the in- 
strument of ratification as soon as possible. 

A first proces-verbal of the deposit of ratifications will be drawn 
up as soon as the Treaty has been ratified by Hungary on the one 
hand, and by three of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers 
on the other hand. 

From the date of this first proces-verbal the Treaty will come into 
force between the High Contracting Parties who have ratified it. 
For the determination of all periods of time provided for in the 
present Treaty, this date will be the date of the coming into force 
of the Treaty. 

In all other respects the Treaty will enter into force for each 
Power at the date of the deposit of its ratification. 

The French Government will transmit to all the signatory Powers 
a certified copy of the proces-verbaux of the deposit of ratifications. 

In faith whereof the above-named Plenipotentiaries have signed 
the present Treaty. 

Done at Trianon, the fourth day of June, one thousand nine hun- 
dred and twenty, in a single copy which will remain deposited in the 

21 Substituting " Hungary " for " Austria," Part XIV, Articles 356-358. Annexes I-II, 
359-363, corresponds to Part XIV, Articles 374-376, Annexes I-II, 376-380, of tno 
Austrian treaty, ante, pp. 175-179. 



248 TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 

archives of the French Republic, and of which authenticated copies 
will be transmitted to each of the Signatory Powers. 

HUGH C. WALLACE. 

DERBY. 

GEORGE H. PERLEY. 

ANDREW FISHER. 

THOMAS MACKENZIE. 

R. A. BLANKENBERG. 

DERBY. 

A. MILLERAND. 

F. FRANQOIS-MARSAL. 

AUG. ISAAC. 

JULES CAMBON. 

PALEOLOGUE. 

BONIN. 

M. GRASSI. 

K. MATSUI. 

J. VAN DEN HEUVEL. 

ROLIN-JAEQUEMYNS. 

VIKYUIN WELLINGTON KOO. 

RAFAEL MARTINEZ ORTIZ. 

A. ROMANOS. 

CARLOS A. VILLANUEVA. 

R. A. AMADOR. 

E. SAPIEHA. 

ERASME PILTZ. 

AFFONSO COSTA. 

JOAO CHAGAS. 

Dr. J. CANTACUZENE. 

N. TITULESCU. 

NIK. P. PACHITCH. 

Dr. ANTE TRUMBIC. 

Dr. IVAN ZOLGER. 

CHAROON. 

Dr. EDWARD BENES. 

STEFAN OSUSKY. 

A. BENARD. 

DRASCHE LAZAR. 

PEOTOCOL. 

• 

With a view to indicating precisely the conditions in which cer- 
tain provisions of the Treaty of even date are to be carried out, it 
is agreed by the HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES that: 

1. The list of persons to be handed over to the Allied and Asso- 
ciated Governments by Hungary, under the second paragraph of 
Article 157, shall be communicated to the Hungarian Government 
within a month from the coming into force of the Treaty ; 

2. The Reparation Commission referred to in Article 170 and 
paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of Annex IV, and the Special Section pro- 
vided for in Article 163, cannot require trade secrets or other con- 
fidential information to be divulged; 



TREATIES OF PEACE WITH AUSTRIA AND WITH HUNGARY. 249 

3. From the signature of the Treaty, and within the ensuing four 
months, Hungary will be entitled to submit for examination by the 
Allied and Associated Powers documents and proposals in order to 
expedite the work connected with reparation, and thus to shorten 
the investigation and to accelerate the decisions ; 

4. Proceedings will be taken against persons who have committed 
punishable offences in the liquidation of Hungarian property, and 
the Allied and Associated Powers will welcome any information or 
evidence which the Hungarian Government can furnish on this 
subject. 

Done in French, in English, and in Italian, of which the French 
text shall prevail in case of divergence, at Trianon, the fourth day 
of June, one thousand nine hundred and twenty. 

DECLARATION. 

With a view to minimizing the losses arising from the sinking of 
ships and cargoes in the course of the war, and to facilitating the 
recovery of ships and cargoes which can be salved and the adjust- 
ment of the private claims arising with regard thereto, the Hunga- 
rian Government undertakes to supply all the information in its 
power which may be of assistance to the Governments of the Allied 
and Associated Powers, or to their nationals, with regard to vessels 
sunk or damaged by the Hungarian naval forces during the period 
of hostilities. 

This declaration made in French, in English, and in Italian, of 
which the French text shall prevail in case of divergence, at Trianon, 
the fourth day of June, one thousand nine hundred and twenty. 



INDEX. 

Page. 

Ador, Gustave 126 

Adriatic Sea, access to, by Hungary 242 

Aerial navigation — Austria 147—148 

Certificates and licences 147 

Commercial air traffic 147 

Convention relative to 147-148 

Freedom of passage 65, 147 

Air clauses — Austria 65-66 

Aircraft — Austria 65-66 

Algeciras act, 1906 53 

Aliens : 

Austria — 

Allied nationals 114 

In law courts . 108 

Obligations 109 

Prohibitions 108 

Protection 43, 45, 108 

Taxation 108 

Hungary 201-204 

(See also Minorities, protection of.) 

Amador, R. A 189, 248 

Arbitral Tribunal, Mixed— Austria 136-139 

Costs 137 

Decisions 129,137-139 

Functions 138 

Jurisdiction : 137 

Language 138 

Meetings 138 

Members— 136-137 

Officers 136-137 

Procedure, rules 136-138 

Archives : 

Austria 52 

Ceded territories 52 

Hungary 206 

Armaments : 

Armored cars — Austria 61 

Austria 60-61 

Hungary ; 210-211 

Arms, traffic 61, 175,211 

Army: 

Austria 57-63 

Allied forces 92-93 

Demobolization 57 

Effectives and cadres 58-59 

Enlistment, period of 59 

Maximum strength 58, 62-63 

Military training 59-60 

Munitions 60-61 

Organization 62-63 

Recruiting 59 

Hungary 208-213 

Allied forces 221 

Demobilization : 208 

Effectives and cadres 20S-209 

251 



252 INDEX. 

Army — Continued. Page. 

Enlistment, period of 210 

Maximum strength 208 

Military training 209-210 

Munitions 210-211 

Recruiting 209-210 

Art, objects of (see also Property, intellectual) 89-92,219-220 

"Aspasios, Jewel of " 91 

Asphyxiating gases 61, 211 

Association, right of 163,174 

Austria. (See Austro-Hungarian Monarchy.) 

Austro-Hungarian Bank 99-101, 230, 232 

Austro-Hungarian Monarchy : 

Aliens 46-47 

Armistice 5 

Army, organization 62-63 

Army, strength 58-63 

Control of foreign institutions 102-103 

Definition of 179 

Frontiers 32-38, 190-191, 206 

Hungarian rights 205, 233 

Independence of 51 

Military guaranties 68 

Nationals 46-47 

Navy 63-65 

Political clauses 38-52 

Political status 51 

Schools and hospitals 231 

Territory 52 

Balfour, Hon. Arthur James 20, 179, 181-183 

Banffy, Count Nicholas 13-14 

Bankruptcy 117 

Barnes, Hon. George Nicholl 20,179,181-183 

Belgium : 

Art objects taken from 91 

Neutrality 50, 204 

Political clauses 50, 204 

Benard, Gaston de 190, 248 

Benes, Edward 22, 180-182-190 

Berckel, Theodore van 91 

Berne, Convention of *. 112 

Biblia Vulgata 91 

Bibliographical material 89-92, 219-220 

Birds, protection of 111 

Blankenberg, R. A 188, 248 

Bliss, Gen. Tasker H 20, 179, 181-183 

Bohemia „ 92 

Bonds : 

Austria : 95-97 

Hungary 223-230 

Bonin-Longare, L 188, 248 

Bosnia-Herzegovina 179 

Debt 98, 227 

Property 102, 231 

Boundaries : 

Austria 32-38,190-191 

Czecho-Slovakia 35-36,193-195 

Germany 36 

Greece 51 

Hungary 34-35, 190-197 

Italy 33 

Lichtenstein 32 

Roumania 192-193 

Serb-Croat-Slovene State 34, 191-192 

Switzerland 32 



INDEX. 253 

Boundary Commission : Page. 

Austria 36-38 

Hungary 195-197 

Bratislava 44,200 

Bressanone — property 192 

Brest-Litovsk Treaty 51, 205 

Breviarium Romanum 91 

Brussels — Chambre des Comptes 91 

Bnda-Pesth 1 237 

Building materials 85-87, 210 

Bulgaria : 

Austrian rights in 50-51 

Austro-Hungarian treaties with 113 

Frontiers 51 

Hungarian property rights in 233 

Political clauses relating to Austria 50 

Territory 52 

Burgos, Antonio 21, 180-182 

Bustamente, Antonio Sanchez de 21,180-182 

Cambon, Jules 20, 180-183, 188, 248 

Canals. (See Hydraulic system.) 

Cantacuzino, Jon 189, 248 

Carbonara, S. Giovannia 91 

Cartels. (Sec Trusts.) 
Cattle. (See Live stock.) 

Chagas, Joao 189, 248 

Chamorro, Salvador 21, 180-182 

Charles VI, Emperor 92 

Charoon, Prince 22, 180-182, 1S9, 248 

Children : 

Labour of 173-174 

Status of i 50, 204 

China : 

Claims against 57 

Clauses relating to 56-57 

Customs tariff 56 

Property 56 

Chinda, Viscount 21, 180-183 

Cimento, Academy of 91 

Citizenship : 

Austria , 48,122 

Hungary 201-204 

Claims against Austria — terms of payment 104 

Clemenceau, Hon. Georges 20,180-183 

Coal: 

Austria 107 

Poland 107 

Silesia 107 

Collisions and salvage at sea 110 

Commercial exchanges — Austria 132 

Commercial relations — Austria 105-110 

Commissions of Control, Inter-Allied (56-68 

Concert pitch 111 

Concessions, privileges, favours 113-114 

Consuls — Austria 109 

Contracts, prescriptions, judgments — Austria : 

" Cotton futures " 132 

Dissolution 128-129 

Enemies 130 

Exceptions 129,131-132 

Exchanges 132 

Insurance 133-136 

Judgments 130-136 

Negotiable instruments 130 

Prescriptions 129-130 

Correggio 91 



254 INDEX. 

Page. 

Costa, Affonso da 21, 180-182, 189, 248 

Courts : 

Egypt 55 

Italy ._ 40 

Jurisdiction ; 40 

Crespi, Hon. Sibvio 20 

Croatia-Slavonia-Dalmatia — property 102 

Currency 99-101, 228-230 

Customs regulations, duties, and restrictions: 

Austria __ 105-107 

Hungary 234-236 

Customs tariffs : 

Publication of 110 

Turkey 110 

Czecho-Slovak State: 

Customs 106 

Frontiers 51,193-195 

Hungarian rights 199-200 

Imports 107 

Manuscripts from 92 

Political clauses 44-45 

Property 102 

Recognized by the United States 5 

Tariff reciprocity with Hungary 234 

Damages. (See Reparation; Restitution.) 
Danube River : 

Fortifications on 44, 200 

International system 240-241 

Debts, enemy : 

Austria 114-121 

Clearing offices 1__ 116-121, 123-128 

Interest 120 

Mixed arbitral commission 119-120,123 

Hungary 223-231 

Clearing offices 236-237 

Declarations of war : 

Austria-Hungary 5 

Japan 5 

United States 5 

Denmark 50 

Derby, Earl of. (See Villiers, Right Hon. Edward George.) 

Dmowski, Roman 21, 180-182 

Drasche-Lazar, Alfred 190 

Dresel, Ellis Loring 7-8 

Drugs 111 

Drummond, Sir James Eric 32 

Education : 

Austria 47 

Hungary 202 

Technical 163 

Egypt : 

Clauses relating to = 54-55 

Courts 55 

Debt 55 

Property 55 

Treaties 54 

Electric power stations (see also Hydraulic system) 39-40 

Exchanges, commercial and stock. (See Contracts, prescriptions, judg- 
ments.) 
Exportation : 

Austria 106-107 

Reciprocity with Czecho-Slovakia and Poland 107 

Hungary 234-236 

Reciprocity with Poland, Czecho-Slovakia, Rumania, and Serb- 
Croat-Slovene State 234-236 

Family trusts 239 



index. 255 

Page. 

Ferdinand II, Emperor 92 

Ferraris, Comte Jas. de 91 

Ferraris, Hon. Maggiorino 21, 180-183 

Finance : 

Austria 92-105 

Army of occupation 92-93 

Banking and, economic organizations 98-100 

Claims 100 

Debt 94-97 

Material surrendered 93 

Mortgages 93 

Priority 1 93 

Property 93 

Hungary 220-234 

Army of occupation : 221 

Banking and economic organizations 228-230 

Claims 229 

Debt i 223-228 

Material surrendered 222 

Mortgages 222 

Priority 222 

Property 222 

Fisher, Andrew 188, 248 

Fiume — Hungarian rights 200 

Flag — State having no seacoast 107 

Flame throwers . 61, 211 

Florence 91 

Florence, Convention of 90 

Forests : 

Austria 102 

Hungary , 242 

Francis Joseph I, Emperor of Austria 92 

Francis V 91 

Francois-Marsal, Frederic 188, 248 

Frazier, Arthur Hugh 10-11 

Frontiers. (See Boundaries.) 
Germany : 

Austro-Hungarian treaties with 113 

Hungarian property rights 233 

Territory 52 

Gex district 175-177 

Grassi, Rear Admiral Mario 188, 248 

Graves — Austria 71 

Greece 51 

Hague Convention of July 17, 1905 112 

Harding, Warren G., President United States 8,9,11,12,14,15 

Herzegovina. (See Bosnia-Herzegovina.) 

Heuvel, Jules van de 21, 180-182, 189, 248 

Hospital ships 110 

Hospitals 102 

Hours of labour 173-174 

Hughes, Charles E., Secretary of State 8, 9, 11, 12, 14, 15 

Hungary : 

Austro-Hungarian treaties 113 

Ceded territories 206 

Customs 106 

Definition 247 

Frontiers 51 

Territory 1 52 

Treaty of peace 187-249 

Hydraulic system : 

Austria - 155 

Hungary 241-242 

Hymans, Paul 21, 180-182 

Ijuin, H 21, 180-183 



256 INDEX. 

Importation : Page. 

Austria 106-107 

Eggs 107 

Olive oil 107 

Pork 107 

Czecho-Slovakia 107 

Hungary 234-236 

Poland 107 

Industrial property. (See Property, industrial.) 
Insurance : 

Austria 133-136,145 

Fire 133 

Life 134 

Marine 135 

State and social 146 

(See also Contracts, prescriptions, judgments.) 

International Agricultural Institute 111 

International Telegraphic Union 111 

Iron and iron alloys 88 

Iron Gates 154 

Isaac, A. P. L 188,248 

Italy : 

Live stock allocated to . 87 

Political clauses relating to 38-40 

Jacquemyns, Rolin 189, 248 

Judgments. (See Contracts, prescriptions, judgments.) 

Juridical persons '. 48 

Kemp, Sir Albert Edward 20, 179, 181-183 

Klagenfurt 42 

Klotz, Louis Lucien 20, 180-183 

Koo, V. W 189,248 

Korinitza 40 

Kramar, Karel 22, 180-182 

Labour — Austria : 

Amendments 172 

Association 163, 174 

Children 163. 174 

Conference, general 164-165 

Advisers 164 

Agenda 166 

Conventions 167-168 

Expenses 166 

Experts—' 167 

Meeting, first 172-173 

Procedure 167 

Secretary 167 

Voting 164-165 

Conventions 172 

Colonies 172 

Committee of inquiry 170-171 

Complaints 169, 171 

Reports - 169 

Disputes - 172-173 

Education 163 

Hours of 173-174 

Office, International 164-166 

Permanent organization . — 164r-166 

Principles 174 

Woman 1 163. 174 

Ladislas IV 92 

Law, Hon. Bonar 20 

League of Nations 23-32 

Accessions 32 

Arbitration I 26 

Armaments 25 

Assembly , 23 









INDEX. 257 

League of Nations — Continued. Page. 

Council * 23 

Covenant 26-29 

Disputes 26-27 

Guaranties i 23, 26, 31 

International bureaux 31 

Law, international 23 

Mandates " 30 

Membership 27-29, 32 

Monroe doctrine 29 

Permanent Court of International Justice 27 

Seat 25 

Secretariat 24 

Social and economic conditions 31 

Treaties = 29 

War - 26-29 

Withdrawal 23 

Lignite. (See Coal.) 

Liquor traffic 108 

Literary works. (See Property, intellectual.) 

Live stock — Austria 85-87 

Lorraine, House of 9 

Lou Tseng Tsiang, J. R 21, 180-182 

Lumber. (See Wood and lumber.) 
Luxemburg : 

Neutrality 50.204 

Political clauses relating to 50, 204 

Machinery — Austria 85-87 

Mackenzie, Sir Thomas.— 20, 179, 181-183, 188, 248 

Magnesite 88 

Mandates. (See League of Nations.) 

Mantua 91 

Manuscripts 90 

Marconi, Hon. Guglielmo 20, 180-183 

Maria Theresa 92 

Maritime losses 181 

Mathias, Emperor 92 

Matsui, K 21, 180-183, 18S, 248 

Medici, Crown jewels of 91 

Metric system^ 111 

Milan 91 

Military clauses : 

Austria 57-63 

Hungary 208-213 

Military schools : 

Austria 59-60 

Hungary 210 

Military training : 

Austria 58 

Hungary 210 

Millerand, Alexandre 188, 248 

Mifeier, Viscount 21, 179, 181-182 

Mines : 

Austria 64, 132 

Morocco 54 

Minorities, protection of : 

Austria 46-47 

Hungary 201-203 

(See also Aliens, protection of.) 

Minors, protection of '. 111 

Missions, protection of - 177-178 

Misu, Nicholas 22 

Modena 91 

Monaco, Principality of 175 

Monroe Doctrine 29 

61066°— 22 17 



258 INDEX. 

Morocco : Page. 

Austrian nationals in 53 

Austrian rights in 53 

Bank of 54 

French protectorate 53 

Mining rights in 54 

"Property in 54 

Motor cars 110 

Munitions : 

Austria . 60-61 

Hungary 210-211 

Nationality : 

Austria 48-50 

Hungary 203-204 

Naval clauses : 

Austria 63-65 

Hungary 214 

Naval Inter-Allied Commission of Control 67 

Navigation — Austria : 

Cession of vessels 152-153 

Charges 151 

Danube 150-155, 240-241 

European Commission of the Danube 153 

Free zones 150-151 

Freedom of 150-155 

International river system ; 150-153 

Iron Gates 154 

Rhine-Danube waterway 1 151, 155 

Transit of vessels 151 

Navy : 

Austria 63-65 

Vessels destroyed . 64 

Vessels disarmed 64 

Vessels surrendered 63 

Hungary 214 

Negotiable instruments 132-133 

Neutralization : 

Belgium 50 

Luxemburg 50 

Switzerland 175-176 

Obscene publications 110 

Officiuni Beatae Virginis 91 

Opium Convention 114 

Orthodox Greek communities 237 

Ortiz, R. M 189,248 

Oskury, Stephen 190, 248 

Ottoman Empire. (See Turkey.) 

Pachitch, Nicolas P 22,189,248 

Paderewski, Ignace J 21, 180-182 

Palazzo, Venezia 39, 197 

Paleologue, G. M , 188,248 

Palermo 91 

Pearce, Hon. George Foster 20, 179, 1S1-183 

Peking 56-57 

Penalties 72 

Pensions : 

Austria 105 

Hungary 234 

Perley, Sir G. H 1 188-248 

Pertinenza. (Sec Citizenship.) 

Phosphorus, white 112 

Phylloxera 111 

Pichon, Stephen 20, 180-183 

Piltz, Erasure 189, 248 

Plebiscites 49 



INDEX. 259 

Poland : Page. 

Art objects 92 

Frontiers 51 

Imports 107 

Property 102 

Reciprocity with Hungary 234 

Political clauses for Europe : 

Austria 38-52 

Hungary : 197-198 

Political crimes 198 

Politis, Athos 21, 180-182 

Folk, Hon. Frank Lyon 20, 179, 181-183 

Ports, waterways, and railways — Austria : 

Control 148 

Conventions, general 162-163 

Disputes 162 

Goods' in transit 148-149 

Reciprocity 149,162 

Surtax 149 

Tariffs 149 

Postal conventions 111 

Prabandhu, Prince Araidos 22, 180-182 

Prague : 92 

Prescriptions. (See Contracts, prescriptions, judgments.) 
Pressburg. (See Bratislava.) 
Prisoners of war: 

Austria 69-71 

Hungary 197-215 

Private property. (See Property.) 

Prize courts — Austro-Hungarian 178 

Property, industrial : 
Austria — 

Conventions revive 112 

Infringements 122 

Licences 142-143 

Periods 140-141 

Priority 141 

Rights 139-140 

Hungary — 

Priority 222 

Property, intellectual — Austria : 

Conventions 112 

Literary and artistic works 112 

Rights 140 

Property, national — Austria 102 

Property, rights, and interests : 

Austria ^ 121-128 

Restitution 122-124 

Trade marks 112 

Hungary — 

Protection of 237-238 

Trade marks 237 

Transferred territory 238-239 

Radio. (See Telegraphs, wireless.) 

Raible, Lake 40 

Railway cars : 

Italy 39 

Sealing of 110. 

Railways : 
Austria — 

Arbitrators 159 

Debts on 94 

Equipment 157-158 

Freedom of transit 155-156 

Military supplies 160 

Rolling stock 157-158 

Tariffs . 157 



260 INDEX. 

Railways — Continued. 

Austria — Continued. Page. 

Technical standardization 110 

Transfer of lines 158-159 

Transport control 156-157 

Troops, carriage of 160 

Czecho-Slovakia 159-160, 245 

Hungary 242-245 

Arbitrators 245 

Transport control 243-245 

Italy 197 

(See also Ports, waterways, and railways.) 

Records, documents, and historical material 89-92 

Recruiting : 

Austria . 59 

Hungary . 210 

Red Cross 31 

Renner, Charles ; 22, 180-182 

Reparation : 

Austria 73-92 

Allocation of installments . 73-74 

Arbitration 74 

Building materials 85-87 

Cattle_ 87 

Damages, categories 76-77 

Default 82 

Economic resources : 74 

Interest 82 

Live stock 85-87 

Machinery, tools, etc 85-87 

Merchant ships 83-85 

Payment 73-77, 79-82 

Physical restoration 85-87 

Telegraph cables 88 

Hungary ___: 216-220 

Coal 218 

Economic resources 216 

Metals and minerals 218 

Payment 233-234 

Physical restoration 216 

Telegraph cables i 219 

Timber__ 218 

Reparation commission : 

Austria 73-77 

Agents 78 

Assessor 77-78 

Certificates 81-82 

Chairman and vice-chairman 78 

Claim's 79 

Constitution - 76-88 

Damages defined < 73, 76-77 

Decisions : 81 

Delegates i 77 

Diplomatic privileges 75 

Duties 73 

Employees 78 

Evidence and arguments : 78 

Expenses 75 

Foreign rights and property 103 

Hearings 78 

Membership 77 

Powers 79 

Proceedings « 78 

Responsibility 79 

Responsibility of members 83 

Rules 79 

Seat 78 

Voting 77, 81 



INDEX. 261 

Reparation commission — Continued. ^ ^ a f e Z 

Hungary 216-23* 

Certificates i ~ 30 

Hungarian property rights 232-233 

Restitution : 
Austria — 

Art objects 89-02 

Bibliographic material 89-92 

Manuscripts . 90 

Records, documents, etc 89-92 

Scientific material S9-92 

Hungary — 

Cash, animals, objects, and securities 216-220 

Rhine-Danube waterway 151. 155 

Romanes, Athos - 21, 180-182, 189, 248 

Rosen, Dr. Fried-rich 7-8 

Rosenthal, Thaulow von 92 

Roumania : 

Austro-Hungarian treaties with 113 

Frontiers 51,192-193 

Hungarian rights in 199 

Live stock allocated to : 87 

Political clauses relating to ■— 45 

Tariff reciprocity with 235 

Rubens 91 

Russia : 

Austro-Hungarian rights in 103 

Austro-Hungarian treaties with 113 

Hungarian rights in 233 

Independence of 51, 205 

Political clauses relating to 51 

Treaties of Brest-Litovsk 51, 205 

Salt mines — Austria 94 

Sanitary conventions 110 

Sapieha, Prince Eustache 189, 248 

Sarto, Andrea del 91 

Savoy, Upper 175-177 

Schleswig 50, 204 

Schober, Johann 10-11 

Schools, Austria 102 

Scialojo, Hon. Vittorio 21,180-183 

Scientific objects _. 89-92 

Securities — Austria 132 

Serb-Croat-Slovene State : 

Frontiers 34, 41-43, 191-192 

Hungarian rights in 19S-199 

Live stock allocated to 87 

Political clauses relating to 40-44, 51 

Tariff reciprocity with Hungary 235 

Shipping— Austria 84-85,107-108 

Inland vessels 84 

Merchant vessels '. 83-85 

Siam 55-56 

Sinha, of Raipur, Baron 20.179,181-183 

Smith, U. Grant 13-14 

Soares, Dr. Augusto L. V 22,180-182 

South Austrian Railway 159, 244 

Sporting weapons 61 

Statistics 112 

Stock exchanges 132 

Submarine cables. (See Telegraphs.) 

Suez canal 110 

Switzerland — Upper Savoy and Gex 175-177 

Sze, S. A 189 

Tardieu, Andre 20, 180-183 



262 INDEX. 

Telegraphs : 

Austria — ■ Page. 

Conventions . 110-111, 161 

Czecho-Slovak lines 161 

Submarine cables 76, 88-89, 110 

Wireless 111 

Hungary — 

Submarine cables 219 

Wireless 214 

Territory, transferred : 

Austria 143-146 

Contracts 144 

Insurance companies 143 

Insurance, State and soci.nl 147 

National of Austrian Empire 143 

Property, division of 146 

Property, transfer of 145 

Hungary 238 

Tientsin 57 

Timber. (See Wood and lumber.) 

Tittoni, Hon. Tommaso 20, 180-183 

Titulescu, Nicolae 1S9, 248 

"Toison d' or" 91 

Toll dues 110 

Tools 85-87 

Torpedoes 64 

Trade marks 112 

Trade secrets 180 

Transit, freedom of 44,243 

Transportation. (See also Ports, waterways, and railways.) 
Treaties : 

Bilateral treaties 112-113 

General treaties 113 

Multilateral treaties 110 

Treaty : 

Algeciras 53 

Austria, official language of 179 

Belgium 50 

Egypt . 54 

Florence, Convention of 90 

Hungary, official language of 247 

Morocco 53 

Revision of clauses * 162 

Russia 51 

Schleswig 50 

United States and Austria 9-12 

United States and Germany . 6-9 

United States and Hungary 12-15 

Vienna 89 

Zurich 89 

Trient 102 

Triptych of S. Tldephonse . 91 

Troops, carriage of • 160 

Trumbic, Ante 189, 248 

Trusts 39 

Turkey : 

Austrian rights in 50-51 

Austro-Hungarian loan to 102,231 

Austro-Hungarian treaties with 113 

Hungarian rights in 205,233 

Political clauses relating to 50 

Public debt 52, 232 

Territory 52 

Unfair competition 108 

Universal military service: 

Austria 58 

Hungary 208 



INDEX. 263 

Page. 

Universal Postal Union 111 

Vaida-Voevod, Dr. Alexander 22 

Vandervelde, Emile 21, 180-182 

Venice 91, 102 

Vienna, Court Museum 92 

Vienna, Treaty of 89 

Villanueva, C. A 189, 248 

Villiers, Right Hon. Edward George 188, 248 

Wagons. (See Railway cars.) 

Wallace, Hugh Campbell 187, 248 

Wang, Thomas 21, 180-182 

" War, duration of," definition 131. 144-145 

" War measures" 125 

Water power. (See Hydraulic system.) 
Waterways. (See Ports, waterways, and railways.) 

Whang Poo I 56 

White, Hon. Henry 20, 179, 181-183 

White slave traffic 110 

Wireless telegraphs. (See Telegraphs, wireless.) 

Woman labour 173-174 

Women : 

Labour 31,110 

Status of 50, 204 

Zolger, Ivan 22, 189, 248 

Zurich, Treaty of 89 



o 



o 



A 
















mm 






m